Literature

E Bible Fellowship has put together a few different books with in-depth studies.

Yet Forty Days!

'Yet Forty Days' takes a look at the book of Jonah and how it ties into the warning of Judgment day.

Yet Forty Days

YET FORTY DAYS!


Electronic Bible Fellowship

2017



Jonah 3:1-4: And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying, Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee. So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey. And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown. 


God told Jonah to declare, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.”  It has always been a mystery how God commanded His prophet to go to Nineveh and proclaim this statement as an absolute declaration. Despite all the negative sermons over the centuries discussing the rebellious prophet Jonah, we find in this case that he obediently did exactly as he was told: “Preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.”  


For those individuals that want nothing to do with timelines when they share the teachings of the Bible, it is important to note that God does not seem to have any problem whatsoever with setting a time and having it declared to people. It is very revealing that God bid Jonah to preach what is obviously a timeline.   We are not going to look at the Biblical nature of timelines right now, but what we are going to begin to think about is that when God commanded Jonah to declare, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown,” it did not fail to happen, as we, perhaps, have always thought.  


The failure lies with our understanding of what was said and the truth is that we have never properly understood what God intended when Jonah cried out, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.”  We are going to look at the very real possibility that the warning to the Ninevites still stands – no, not to the historical city of Nineveh and its people, but to those the city of Nineveh represented, which was the world itself.  Nineveh is used in the Bible in a similar way as Egypt and Babylon are used. All of them can be types and figures of the world.  For example, it says in Nahum 1:1:


The burden of Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum the Elkoshite.


After letting the reader of the book of Nahum know that what is being said involves Nineveh, God then goes on to discuss the final judgment of the world, in Nahum 1:5-6:


The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein. Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger? his fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by him.


The book of Jonah records God sending His prophet to Nineveh, which we can understand as though he is being sent to the world. The message Jonah preached to Nineveh is a message intended for the unsaved inhabitants of the earth.  It was as though Jonah exclaimed, “Yet forty days, and the world shall be overthrown.” The message of God throughout the Bible is very clear and consistent concerning God’s intention of destroying the world and all the wicked people of the world at its end.  Of course, the historical account in the book of Jonah offers some complications because the people of Nineveh did repent.  And God lays down a law in the Bible that states that if a nation repents, He will not do the evil He said He would do unto them (Jeremiah 18:8). However, in the end, the only ones that truly repent and are spared destruction are God’s elect. The people of Nineveh that repented at the preaching of Jonah are therefore a type and figure of God’s elect, while the city itself remains an overall picture of the world. The gospel message of the Bible reveals that God will save His elect people out of the masses of the world, and then bring total destruction to the world and the rest of its inhabitants. 


Basically, the book of Jonah records the fact that God saved His elect out of Nineveh.  He did not save the non-elect.  He only saved the elect people of Nineveh and there were certainly some people in Nineveh that God did not spare, in the sense that they died in their sins, although He spared them physically at the time He did not destroy the city in a literal forty-day period. 


However, there is much more to the things we read in the book of Jonah than meets the eye.  We will find that the 40-day warning still has application to our present time because we have not yet come to the end of the “forty days,” spiritually.  You might be asking, “How can that be possible?”  Although we do not know the exact date Jonah went to Nineveh, it was at least over 2,600 years ago and, certainly, the 40-day period would have elapsed long ago.


Let’s consider how it is possible for the forty days to have not yet expired. 



THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE BOOK OF JONAH


The book of Jonah is arranged in a very interesting way.  In order to see this arrangement, let’s begin by going back to Jonah 1:1-2:


Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying, Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.


This was the first time God commanded Jonah to go to Nineveh.  That is why it says in Jonah 3:1 that the Word of the Lord came to Jonah the second time. The first chapter records the first commandment by God to Jonah to go to Nineveh.  Then it says in Jonah 1:3:


But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.


This language is indicating that Christ became a man and entered into the human race.  We know this is the case based on the phrase, “from the presence of the LORD,” which is mentioned twice in this verse.  Let us go back to Genesis 3 to the time right after Adam and Eve first sinned and made fig leaves to cover their nakedness.  It says in Genesis 3:8:


And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.


They fled “from the presence of the LORD” and that is the exact same phrase as we find in Jonah chapter one.  What does it indicate?  It means they had become sinful.  Due to their sin, man is no longer in communion with God and, instead, man hides from God and seeks to go away from His presence.  Jonah was commanded to go to Nineveh, but what did He do?  He got on a ship and went “from the presence of the LORD.”  It even said that he “went with them…from the presence of the LORD.”   Clearly, Jonah is a picture of Christ here, as Jesus was born into the world and took upon Himself human form; He became a man and lived among mankind where all the world is going away “from the presence of the LORD” and it is as if Jesus is going with them “from the presence of the LORD.”  


God’s first commandment to Jonah to preach to the city of Nineveh (people of the world) identifies with the birth of Christ in 7 B.C.  When we look at the circumstances onboard the ship and how God controlled the sea and stirred up the waters to the point where the mariners had no choice but to cast him into the sea, it all relates to Jesus’ life and His time of ministry until the point of His death on the cross, does it not?  According to God’s determinate counsel, He arranged circumstances so that Jesus must go to the cross just as He arranged circumstances for the prophet Jonah to be cast overboard into the sea.  We read in Jonah 1:17:


Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.


Again, chapter one begins with him receiving the commandment from the Lord to go to Nineveh.  Although we might think he was a rebellious prophet going from the presence of the Lord, that is where mankind is “located,” so Jonah is an excellent picture of Christ as He entered the human race that was going in a spiritual direction that was away from God.  Then, at the end of Jonah 1 it said, “And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.”  The Lord Jesus also referred to Jonah’s length of time in the fish’s belly in Matthew 12:40:


For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.


When was Jesus in the heart of the earth for three days and three nights? Literally, He never was, but, spiritually, His suffering began Thursday night in the Garden of Gethsemane, followed by Friday night in the tomb and Saturday night in the tomb, and then He rose early on Sunday.  We know precisely when this took place:  He was on the cross on April 1, in 33 A.D.  


Therefore, chapter one of the book of Jonah covers the birth of Christ in 7 B.C. to the cross in 33 A.D. when Jesus finished His earthly demonstration of what Jonah had prefigured, which was His death at the foundation of the world.  Then Jonah chapter two describes Jonah’s experience in the belly of the fish, or the things which Christ referred to as taking place in the heart of the earth. This means, based on the typology and language God used, that chapters one and two cover the period from 7 B.C. to 33 A.D., a span of 40 calendar years.


When Jonah 2:10 says, “And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land,” it can only identify with Christ’s resurrection in 33 A.D.  To summarize, there are 40 calendar years (when going from a B.C. date to an A.D. date it is necessary to minus “1” because there is no year “0”) covered in chapters one and two.  To be precise, it covers 39 actual years, yet 40 calendar years.


It is interesting that we also read in chapter three the phrase, “And yet forty days,” and the number “40” is in view, once again.  At what point in Jonah chapters two and three does the 40 days expire?  The answer is that it does not expire.  When we read chapter three, we find that Jonah went into the city a day’s journey, which was very early in the 40-day period, but then we see that the Ninevites repented, sat in sackcloth and cried mightily unto God.   That is how chapter three ends, as God says, “And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.”  


Did the Ninevites know that God had turned from the evil that He said He would do to them?  None of them knew it.  It was a decree made in heaven and we do not find anywhere that God told Jonah or any other prophet to speak to them and tell them, “I have forgiven you because I have seen that you turned from your evil way.”  The people of Nineveh had absolutely no knowledge regarding God’s reaction to the repentance taking place in their city. And since they had no knowledge that God had turned from the evil He intended to do to them, what would the Ninevites have continued to do?  We can be sure that they would have continued to sit in sackcloth and cry mightily unto God.  The Lord, for His own purposes, left the people of Nineveh in that humbled condition.  How long would they have stayed in that condition crying out to God?  What did Jonah tell them? “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.” Certainly, they would have continued humbling themselves, in some form or another, for 40 days. 


In chapter four, after some discussion with God, Jonah goes out of the city.  It says in Jonah 4:5:


So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.


In a very interesting way, God tells us that Jonah is in a booth and the word “booth” is the same Hebrew word elsewhere translated as “tabernacle.” It is the same word for tabernacle used in the feast of tabernacles. We will not go into detail about this in this short booklet, but the feast of tabernacles was a feast designed by God to commemorate Israel’s dwelling in tabernacles, or booths, throughout their wilderness sojourn. How long did Israel dwell in booths in the wilderness? The Bible tells us that the Israelites dwelt in booths for 40 years. 


For how long did Jonah sit outside the city of Nineveh?  How long would you have waited?  “And yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown.”  That was the preaching He had been bidden to preach, so to find out what would happen to the city, Jonah would have certainly waited 40 days.  But the book of Jonah, which is only four chapters, concludes without God telling us what happened after 40 days.  After further conversation with Jonah, God said in the last verse in Jonah 4:11:


And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?  


This is where the book ends.  It is a very unusual way to conclude a book.  The reader is left with a “cliff hanger” or a mystery left unsolved.  What happened to the city?  What happened regarding God’s declaration through Jonah, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown”?  We have always assumed that since the Ninevites repented, God did not destroy the city according to the preaching He had commanded Jonah to proclaim. Our assumption has always been that the 40 days came and went and God did not destroy the city as He had said He would do. We have concluded that God followed the principle laid down in Jeremiah 18:8-10:


If that nation, against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it; If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good, wherewith I said I would benefit them. 


Apparently, this was the Biblical principal that God followed in the book of Jonah that permitted Him to not destroy the city of Nineveh.


But, then again, what if God’s commandment, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown,” had nothing to do, in the first instance, with the historical city of Nineveh?  What if it was a deeper spiritual warning that involved the entire world and, likewise, the 40-day period was also meant to be understood in a spiritual way?  In a way, that would extend the timeline for a period of time far greater than an actual 40 days. In such a spiritual understanding the 40-day period would not yet have come to an end.   Biblically, is it possible for God to give an historical declaration like we find in the book of Jonah and, yet, have its actual application to be on a spiritual level? 


Yes, indeed, God can give commandments in His Word that we would expect to have physical application, and yet they never do have any physical application.  Let us look at an example of this where God is speaking to the nation of Israel, a type of the New Testament churches.  It says in Deuteronomy 28:68:


And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you. 


In this verse, God is speaking to Israel and He is saying that as a punishment for their disobedience, He will bring them into Egypt again with ships.  It’s certain that Israel was disobedient to the point of being punished by God. However, can anyone disclose where that chapter and verse is found in the Bible wherein God brings Israel back to Egypt in ships and there they are unloaded and returned as bondservants in Egypt?  You will not be able to find such a verse because it does not exist.  And yet, this verse is not saying that this might happen to Israel, but God said it would happen. It is a matter-of-fact statement: “And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships.”  Is it untrue?  Absolutely not! This is the Word of God. It must therefore be true. However, the fulfillment was not on a literal level.  It was spiritually fulfilled.   What does Israel typify?  It typifies the corporate church and God does liken churches to ships in Acts 27 where the destruction of a ship was a picture of the end of the Church Age.  During the Great Tribulation, the Spirit of God departed out of the midst of the churches.  Where have those people that are still in the churches been taken?  They were taken back into spiritual Egypt or back into spiritual bondage because salvation ended in the churches and Satan (often typified by Pharaoh) ruled there during the 23 years of the Great Tribulation, as it says in Revelation 11:7-8:


And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.


The people of the churches, typified by Israel, have been returned to bondage to sin and to Satan. It is as if Israel of old had gone back into Egypt and returned to the house of bondage.  Therefore, there was a spiritual aspect to the command in Deuteronomy 28:68 and God did, indeed, fulfill the command on the spiritual level. 


Likewise, if God says, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown,” and, yet, He does not physically destroy the historical city of Nineveh in the 40-day timeline, but He does destroy the entire world after what the 40-day timeline represents spiritually, He will then have fulfilled the preaching He bid Jonah to preach.  He will have done what He said He was going to do!  


We saw that chapters one and two of Jonah involve a 40-year timeline of Christ’s first coming, which would identify with God’s command to Jonah to go to Nineveh (the world) the first time.  Then chapters three and four involve a 40-day timeline with the second command to Jonah.  The command is given in Jonah 3:1:


And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying, Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.


Then Jonah went into the city only a day’s journey.  But how many days’ journey was the city?  It was said to be a three-day journey.  If you only went into the city a day’s journey, but the entire city is a three-day journey, how much of the city have you reached?  You have reached “one third” of the city.  As we read the Bible, we find that God’s overriding concern is always with bringing His Gospel to His elect people.  The command in Matthew 28:9, “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,” was accomplished when the last one of the elect became saved.  There is no command to preach to unregenerate or non-elect people.  What would be the purpose?  There is no purpose in that.


But Jonah went one third of the way into the city because the elect are typified by the figure of “one third.”  Remember the ratio the Bible lays out to represent the saved and unsaved people of the world?  It is “one third” and “two thirds,” as it says in Zechariah 13:8-9:  


And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, the LORD is my God.


“One third” of the city hear Jonah’s preaching while “two thirds” do not hear.  Of course, God does not make this distinction as we read the account in the book of Jonah. All we see is the reaction of the people of Nineveh as they sit in sackcloth and ashes and cry mightily to God.  In doing this, they typify the elect’s reaction to the Gospel.


Let us go back to Jonah 3:3 to read the verse again:


So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.


Let’s compare this verse to Revelation 16:19:


And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell…


Nineveh was said to be a great city of three days’ journey, but he went into the city a day’s journey and Revelation speaks of a great city that has “three parts,” so that ties in to a one third/two thirds relationship that the Bible mentions from time to time. The figure of “one third” typifies God’s elect and the figure of “two thirds” typify the unsaved of the world. By entering into the city of Nineveh only a day’s journey, God is greatly emphasizing that the Ninevites were a type of His elect people. 




THE NAME JONAH MEANS “DOVE”


As previously mentioned, God commanded Jonah to go to Nineveh the second time, and we have already learned that the city of Nineveh typifies the world.  At this time, it would be good for us to consider what the name “Jonah” means.  It means “dove.” The Hebrew word is #3124 in Strong’s Concordance. The word translated as “dove” is Strong’s #3123.  They are right next to one another in the concordance and both words have identical consonants along with identical vowel pointing, so I do not know why they differentiate the two because they are the same word.  Now let’s ask the question: what does “dove” represent in the Bible?  We will see that it very clearly represents the Holy Spirit.  It says in Matthew 3:16:


And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 


You can read similar statements in the other Gospel accounts, too.  The Holy Spirit is likened to a dove.  This is the way in which God makes connections in order that we begin to see spiritual types and figures emerge. Typically, a defining verse arises that ties two Scriptures together and, in the process, establishes a Biblical typology. Here, the defining verse declares the Spirit is “like a dove.”  


In chapter one, Jonah was told to go to Nineveh the first time.  In chapter three, God commanded Jonah, the “dove,” to go to Nineveh the second time. Once again, since Jonah means “dove” and a dove pictures the Holy Spirit, our next step is to see if God’s sending of Jonah two times to Nineveh relates in any way to God sending out His Holy Spirit two times to the world.  Previously, in our study of the Bible we have learned that there were two outpourings of the Holy Spirit in God’s salvation program. These two periods of sending forth the Holy Spirit were typified by two periods of rain that would fall to bring in God’s spiritual harvest, the salvation of His elect people, as it says in Joel 2:23: 


Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the LORD your God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.


Also, the Bible speaks of these “rains” in James 5:7:


Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.


It all began with the Lord Jesus who was born in the Jubilee year of 7 B.C.  Following His birth, He fulfilled His 40-calendar-year ministry in the year 33 A.D.  In that same year, He returned to heaven after showing Himself alive after His resurrection for forty days and then, on the Day of Pentecost, the Holy Spirit was poured out the first time to begin the Church Age and to gather the firstfruits unto God.  And, for all intents and purposes, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit continued over the next 1,955 years of the Church Age. All throughout this time, the early rain fell and the firstfruits of God’s salvation plan were being brought in through salvation.


But in 1988, God ended the early rain period along with the Church Age.  At that time judgment began on the house of God as the Great Tribulation period got under way.  For the first 2,300 evening mornings, from May 21, 1988 through September 7, 1994, there was “no rain” and no more firstfruits being brought in. It was the lack of rain which made that period of time so grievous.  Then, finally, in September 1994, God set His hand again a second time to recover the remnant of His people with the outpouring of the Holy Spirit during a period of time the Bible called “the Latter Rain.” The Bible describes the time of the final rain as a time of a great spiritual harvest in which a great multitude of people around the world would become saved.  Let us look at Isaiah 11:11:


And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.


Once again, God began to evangelize the earth, during the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit.  He saved people like never before, as He saved the great multitude that came out of Great Tribulation during the last (about) seventeen years of the Great Tribulation, from 1994 to 2011.  It says in Revelation 7:9:


After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;


Then it says of this “great multitude,” in Revelation 7:13-14:


And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.


We do not know how many people God saved during those years of the latter rain, but the language of the Bible indicates it would have been tens of millions all over the earth.  After reserving the best for last and saving all whose names were in the Lamb’s book of life, the Lord concluded the Great Tribulation simultaneously with the Latter Rain and the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit.  It all came to an end on May 21, 2011: Judgment Day!




VERY FEW SAVED IN O.T. HISTORY—NINEVEH, THE EXCEPTION!


When we read the Old Testament, do we find large numbers of people being saved?  No, it’s normally the opposite and we read of very few being saved. How many people were saved on the ark?  There were only eight souls out of the entire world’s population of that time.  How many were saved out of Sodom and Gomorrah?  The Bible reveals there were only three – Lot and his two daughters.  Even Lot’s wife, who escaped the city initially, later perished.  How many people were saved in other periods of Old Testament history?  Again, and again, we read of only a small number of individuals that truly became saved, like Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron.  We read of individuals being saved, here and there, throughout the thousands of years of Old Testament history.  


One of the greater references to people being saved in the Old Testament is found in the book of 1 Kings where God speaks of a group of seven thousand Israelites that had not bowed the knee to Baal (1 Kings 19:18).  This was a fairly large number for the Old Testament times, but it is nothing in comparison to the number of people we find that God saved out of Nineveh. The entire city sat in sackcloth and ashes and cried mightily unto God. Certainly, this was strong evidence that tremendous numbers of people in that great city became saved.  But why, out of all the many opportunities to save various nations and people, did God reserve such a great display of salvation for the city of Nineveh?  


As we study this question, the answer clearly appears to be that Jonah’s (the dove’s) warning to them was pointing to the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Historically, God sent His prophet Jonah to the Assyrian city of Nineveh.  However, spiritually, it was as though God had stretched forth His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people.  The saving of so many Ninevites was pointing to the outpouring of the Latter Rain during the last (about) seventeen years of the Great Tribulation, a glorious time when God saved a great multitude of people outside of the churches and congregations of the world.  By saving many from a foreign city and nation like Nineveh (instead of saving many out of Israel), God was illustrating His plan to save many people outside of the corporate church, which Israel typified. This is why we read of this wonderful exception to the general rule that few were saved during the Old Testament period.  


I do not know if we can say that 120,000 were saved in Nineveh (120,000 is a number God gives at the very end of the book), but, certainly, it is safe for us to say that there were more people saved in Nineveh than in any other instance found in the Old Testament historical record.  There is no other account found in the Old Testament where so many were saved – the salvation of the Ninevites is the “great multitude” of the Old Testament.  


Yes, there is an account in Ezekiel 37 concerning the valley of dry bones and it speaks of a great number coming together, but that was a vision.  They were not real people.  God did not bring dead bones to life again, but it was designed by God to be a vision to give instruction about His salvation program.  As far as an actual historical account, there is nothing like what happened to the people of Nineveh after Jonah, the dove, was sent the second time to Nineveh.  And, once again, it ties in with God pouring out His Spirit the second time to save the great multitude during the little season of the Great Tribulation.


Let us look at Matthew 12 where Jesus refers to those that were saved in Nineveh.  After saying, “For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth,” Jesus goes on to say in Matthew 12:41:


The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.


This statement from Christ leaves no doubt. Since they are going to rise in the resurrection, it can only mean that the people of Nineveh were truly saved.  When we read in Jonah 3:5-9 about the king’s decree and the putting on of sackcloth, it was an actual reflection of their spiritual condition.  God saved many people in Nineveh and He also used them to typify the great multitude that He would later save out of the Great Tribulation.



THE SECOND TIME


It says in Jonah 3:4:


And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown. 


Concerning the 40-day reference, there are a few times in the Bible where God speaks of 40 days and then ties it in with 40 years.  For instance, it says in Numbers 14:33-34:

And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness. After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise. 


This same kind of statement is made several times in the Bible.  The 40 days are related to 40 years.  In the case mentioned in Numbers 14, it was a judgment of God upon Israel because ten of the spies that searched out the land came back with an evil report.  Therefore, the judgment was that they must wander in the wilderness a year for each day they had searched out the land.  They searched out the land for 40 days, so they had to wander in the wilderness for 40 years, from 1447 B.C. through 1407 B.C.  Then in 1407 B.C., Moses died and they were prepared to enter into the land of Canaan, the Promised Land.  We read in Joshua 5:1-2:


And it came to pass, when all the kings of the Amorites, which were on the side of Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites, which were by the sea, heard that the LORD had dried up the waters of Jordan from before the children of Israel, until we were passed over, that their heart melted, neither was there spirit in them any more, because of the children of Israel. At that time the LORD said unto Joshua, Make thee sharp knives, and circumcise again the children of Israel the second time. 


It was the second time.  God said He would set His hand the second time to recover the remnant of His people (Isaiah 11:11).  God instructed Jonah to go to Nineveh the second time to preach the preaching that He bid him.  


It is very interesting to us that at the end of the 40 days (a day for a year), God commanded to “circumcise again the children of Israel the second time.”  Those that had come out of Egypt were circumcised at the very beginning of their journey, but the vast majority of them had perished in the wilderness.  So these were the younger people that had grown up in the wilderness and God was making sure they were circumcised the second time before entering the land of Canaan, the Promised Land that often typifies heaven.  It was at the end of 40 days/ 40 years, they were circumcised again the second time.  In Jonah 3, it was at the beginning of a 40-day period that God told Jonah to preach a second time.  It is interesting that we have 40 days in view in both places where a “second time” is mentioned.  We know the preaching a “second time” identifies with the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit.


According to what we have learned from the Biblical calendar of history, when did God pour out the Holy Spirit the second time?  It was in the year 1994 which was a Jubilee year, just as Jesus was born in 7 B.C., a Jubilee year.  That is where Jonah begins when he went with them from the presence of the LORD.  So Jonah chapter one begins in a Jubilee year and spans 40 calendar years in chapters one and two; then the third chapter of Jonah identifies with the second sending of the “dove” or Holy Spirit, and we know that identifies with the Jubilee year of 1994.  


These are Biblical tie-ins or connections that the Bible makes and it comes from much study that has been done over many years now.  These are things many of us are familiar with, but there may be someone that is not as familiar with it and they would have to do further Bible study, but in September 1994 when the Latter Rain began it identifies with the time when God began to save the great multitude, just as Jonah was commanded the second time by God to go into Nineveh.  This connection between Jonah (the dove) and the Holy Spirit allows us to say that Jonah’s entry into Nineveh relates to the year 1994 and the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit which began at that time.   


Since the Bible speaks of “a day for a year” and if we are looking at a period of forty days, then it is very possible it could be pointing to 40 years from the entry into Nineveh or the command for the “dove” or Holy Spirit to go forth and save many people.  And 40 years from 1994 would be 2034 A.D. As far as we know, that year is not a particularly important year in God’s timetable. However, we have the historical precedent of Christ’s first coming, which identifies with the first two chapters of Jonah and the first command to rise and go to Nineveh. The first coming of Christ and the first outpouring of the Spirit of God, beginning in a Jubilee year, 7 B.C., covered 40 calendar years and 39 actual years.  The precedent established by Christ’s first coming allows us to apply the similar timeline to the command for Jonah to preach, “Yet forty days,” or 40 inclusive years.  It would not be calendar years because you do not call them calendar years unless you are going from a date in the Old Testament to a date in the New Testament, but it is 40 inclusive years from 1994 to 2033.  


If you are wondering what an inclusive year is, it means you would start counting from 1994 as “year one,” rather than calculating from 1994 to 1995, with 1995 as “year one.”  You can write it out, starting with 1994 and list all the years to 2033, with 1994 being “year one” and you will find that 2033 is the 40th inclusive year (see Appendix I), which is the identical time period from the birth of Christ in 7 B.C. to 33 A.D. when He went to the cross.  In other words, from 1994 to 2033 is the identical time period (number of years) as 7 B.C. to 33 A.D. (see Appendix II).  It was exactly the same and that relates to this whole idea in the book of Jonah.  To begin with, Jonah went to Nineveh and he preached and there was a tremendous response to his preaching, like nothing comparable in the Old Testament.  Then it is as if God takes the focus off the people of Nineveh and just leaves them there sitting in sackcloth and ashes while the 40-day period continues.  It is as though God leaves the reader of the book of Jonah “up in the air,” without any conclusion or summation.  It could be that the reason He leaves it at that junction is because the events taking place there really have spiritual application to a time in history that is more than two thousand years into the future, a time at the end of the world when there will be the final fulfillment of the 40 days! 


Remember, back in Joshua 5:1-2, God commanded that they circumcise the children of Israel the second time.  Let’s ask the question: how many resurrections are there in the Bible?  The answer is, there are two resurrections.  The first resurrection is the resurrection of the soul that takes place when a person is born again and the second resurrection is of the body at the end of the world.  We know the Bible describes the first resurrection (of the soul) as salvation. Does the Bible view the second resurrection also as an act of salvation?  Yes, because the body is sinful.  Our soul was sinful and dead and we were spiritually dead when God saved our souls.  It was a resurrection to “life” and circumcision points to that.  When God resurrects our physical bodies, it is the completion of His salvation program and it is the “second circumcision” because He is going to cut off the sins that are in our flesh and equip us with new resurrected spiritual bodies.  It says in Romans 8:23: 


And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.


When will the redemption of our body come?  It takes place on the last day.  Therefore, we find that at the beginning of the second sending of Jonah, the dove or the Holy Spirit, there was a great salvation of the Ninevites (people of the world outside of the churches).  This pointed to the great multitude that were saved in their souls during the little season of the Latter Rain which fell during the second part of the Great Tribulation, but in Joshua 5 it is at the end of the wilderness sojourn when they are about to cross the Jordan and enter into the land of Canaan, which can typify the new heaven and new earth.  History continued, of course, and from that point on there was the conquest of the land of Canaan and the rest of the history of Israel, but this picture of Israel being circumcised the second time identifies with the second resurrection, which is the putting off of the sins of the flesh at the completion of God’s salvation program at the end of the world.  It says in Joshua 5:5-7:


Now all the people that came out were circumcised: but all the people that were born in the wilderness by the way as they came forth out of Egypt, them they had not circumcised. For the children of Israel walked forty years in the wilderness, till all the people that were men of war, which came out of Egypt, were consumed, because they obeyed not the voice of the LORD: unto whom the LORD sware that he would not shew them the land, which the LORD sware unto their fathers that he would give us, a land that floweth with milk and honey. And their children, whom he raised up in their stead, them Joshua circumcised: for they were uncircumcised, because they had not circumcised them by the way.



SPACE BETWEEN YOU AND IT, ABOUT TWO THOUSAND CUBITS



In Joshua 3:3-4 we read:


And they commanded the people, saying, When ye see the ark of the covenant of the LORD your God, and the priests the Levites bearing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go after it. Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore. 


The ark went first and the Levites and the priests followed at the space of 2,000 cubits. When we take a closer look at these verses, we find that the ark is a picture of the Lord Jesus Christ and the river Jordan is picturing the wrath of God. It is necessary to cross over the wrath of God in order to reach the Promised Land, the new heaven and new earth.  The ark (Jesus) is the first to pass over Jordan. We could say that, spiritually, Jesus was the first to experience the wrath of God, and it is because of His passing over first that a way is made for His people to cross over after Him. The people of Israel followed after the ark by the space of about 2,000 cubits by measure. The people of Israel would represent the Israel of God or those truly saved. Each child of God must also cross over Jordan (the wrath of God) in order to reach the Promised Land of the new heaven and new earth.  As we consider God’s statement, “about two thousand cubits by measure,” the use of the word “measure” helps us to understand that time is actually in view.   It says in Psalm 39:4:


the LORD, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am.


The measure of time in view would relate the 2,000 cubits  to 2,000 years.  Once we understand all the types and figures God used in these verses, the deeper spiritual meaning becomes obvious. The ark (Christ) passed over Jordan (experienced the wrath of God during His demonstration on the cross) and will be followed by His Israel (the elect of God) about 2,000 cubits (2,000 years) after. 


From the year 7 B.C. to 1994 A.D. (from a Jubilee year to a Jubilee year), how much time elapsed?  It is a period of exactly 2,000 years (7 + 1994 – 1).  It is interesting how many Jubilees, which happen every 50 years, have passed since Christ was born in 7 B.C. until the Jubilee in 1994.  Divide 50 into 2,000 and you get 40 Jubilees from the first entry of Christ into the world, which identified with the first outpouring of the Holy Spirit, to 1994 when the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit began during the Latter Rain.  It was exactly 2,000 years (40 x 50) since Jesus was born.  Also, when Christ went to the cross in 33 A.D., it was all part of the first pouring out of the Holy Spirit, and when we go from 33 A.D. to 2033 A.D., it is again 2,000 years (2033 – 33 = 2000), exactly.  It is as though God has one timeline running on this track over here with the first coming of Christ, from 7 B.C. to 33 A.D.; and over there, on another track, 2,000 years later, is a parallel timeline running from 1994 to 2033.  An exact 2,000 years separates the dates and that is very significant because the Bible speaks of the Messiah coming the first time after 11,000 years of history, and the Bible also points to Christ coming the second time after 13,000 years of history.  What separates 13,000 from 11,000?  It is 2,000 years, so we have a parallel timeline running that matches perfectly with the first coming of Christ, which began with a Jubilee year in 7 B.C.  And this final timeline also begins with a Jubilee year in the year 1994.  


We can tie the statement, “Yet forty days,” with the second outpouring of the Jubilee or the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit, which began in the year 1994.  So, let us ask a very important question: has the 40 days (40 years) that Jonah was commanded to proclaim to the Ninevites passed?  The answer is, “No,” the time until the day of destruction has not yet passed.  


I know these past few years of living through the Great Tribulation, and now living on the earth in the Day of Judgment, seems like it has been a long, long time to all of God’s people.  It is certainly difficult to live in the world at a time when God has given it up and turned it over to sin and has also ended the Church Age.  It’s even more difficult to live on the earth at a time when God has shut the door of heaven and ended His salvation program. 


Yet, if we are correct, God has given us a timeline in Jonah 3 for the period of the second outpouring of the Holy Spirit all the way to its conclusion, which identifies with 40 days. Jonah was waiting for the 40 days to elapse all the while he was sitting under a booth.  Remember the feast of tabernacles and its connection to the end of the world?  We can’t help but see a possible relationship between a 40-year timeline and the spiritual fulfillment of the feast of tabernacles being accomplished.  At this time, we are well into the 40-year (inclusive) period and there are possibly just a few more years to go, so it is a very definite possibility that God has given us the timeline that spans the Great Tribulation, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit during the Latter Rain, and now into Judgment Day itself—a timeline that will finally end with the destruction or the world 40 years from the point that the Holy Spirit was sent forth a second time to save the great multitude.  At that point, spiritually, God will have fulfilled His Word that He commanded the prophet Jonah to preach: “Yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown.” The work of the Holy Spirit during the time of its second outpouring will be completed when the elect people of God receive our new resurrected spiritual bodies.  That is the point when it may be said that salvation has been completed and we have, as it were, been circumcised a second time.   



THE USE OF THE WORD “ABOUT”


One last thing we must consider is why God uses the word “about” in Joshua 3:4. Since the main date for Christ’s first coming is 33 A.D., and if He brings His people into the new heaven and new earth exactly 2,000 years later in the year 2033 A.D., why was the word “about” used? 


Actually, the answer is not that hard to understand. It was in the year 2011 A.D. that the elect children of God, along with the rest of the world, first entered into the Day of Judgment. Remember, the Jordan river typified the wrath of God. The ark (Christ) entered first, and the people of Israel (the elect) were to follow “about” 2,000 cubits (2,000 years) after. God’s wrath began to fall on the world on May 21, 2011. The year 2011 is separated by 1,978 years from the year 33 A.D.  All the elect people of God were left alive and remaining on the earth to go through the judgment period. While it is true that the conclusion of the prolonged Day of Judgment may take us to the year 2033 A.D., a date exactly 2,000 years from the cross of Christ, yet its beginning point of 2011 was 1,978 years from the cross, a time period that is close to 2,000 years, but is not quite 2,000 years, and therefore, God accurately used the word “about” to describe it. 



The Elect’s Appearance
Before the Judgment Seat of Christ

The Elect’s Appearance
Before the Judgment Seat of Christ

by Chris McCann


Electronic Bible Fellowship

2017


Copyright © 2017 by Chris McCann

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review or scholarly journal.

First Edition: July 2017

Second Edition: August 2018


Electronic Bible Fellowship
P.O. Box 1393
Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593
U.S.A.

www.ebiblefellowship.org

A copy of this book may be freely obtained by sending an e-mail to:
ebiblefellowship@juno.com.



Contents



Preface 2

Chapter 1: The Elect’s Appearance Before the Judgment Seat of Christ 5

The Word “We” 5

Here is the Patience of the Saints 8

Chapter 2: Isaiah 24 11

Additional Biblical Evidence 12

We Which Are Alive and Remain 14

Chapter 3: God’s Plan to Judge Both Saved and Unsaved Alike 17

The Quick and the Dead 17

One Event to All 19

Christ Prays that His People NOT be Taken Out of the World 21

Chapter 4: The Judgment Seat of Christ 25

Rule them with a Rod of Iron 27

Feed them with a Rod of Iron 29

Chapter 5: We Must All Appear 33

The Manifestation of Jesus in History 35

The Elect (Saved) Have Already Been Judged in Christ at the Foundation of the World 37

Chapter 6: We Shall All Stand Before the Judgment Seat 41

Who Shall be Able to Stand? 42

The Wicked Will Burn, the Righteous Will Endure the Fire 44

Chapter 7: God Gets the Glory 47

Scripture Index 52





Preface

Perhaps the date of May 21, 2011 has faded from your memory? It should not have. The Bible and its Biblical calendar continue to insist that that day was indeed the beginning of Judgment Day for this world. 

E Bible Fellowship and many of God’s elect people have spent a great deal of time searching the Scriptures to find our error or to find correction regarding the date and declaration that was proclaimed to the world: “May 21, 2011, Judgment Day!” Despite all of our searching and questioning, we cannot find any fault with the timeline of history and the Biblical calendar that directed us to arrive at that date with such confidence that we dared to boldly share it with the world by using an exclamation point. 

Since our diligent study of the Scriptures continues to show that the Bible will not budge or move off the date May 21, 2011 as the Day of Judgment, this can only mean that the Bible is still insisting that the final judgment of mankind did begin on that day. 

Because God’s elect people believe the Bible above all (even over what our own physical eyes tell us), we have returned to the Word of God with the understanding that it is Judgment Day. Knowing this, how then can we explain certain things that have been going on since May 21, 2011? For instance, why was there no physical earthquake or any physical destruction of any kind? The answer to these questions is that God often brings spiritual judgments to pass. As a matter of fact, some of the most important and major judgments recorded in the Bible were all spiritual judgments: man’s fall in the garden of Eden, Jesus’ drinking of the cup of wrath while in the garden of Gethsemane, and God’s judgment on the corporate church, are all examples.

Next, we searched the Bible with the question in mind: if May 21, 2011, was Judgment Day, then why are we still here several years later? Is it possible for Judgment Day (singular) to be more than one day? And again, the Bible provided an answer that permitted us to move forward. Indeed, there are times when God does speak of long periods of time as a single day (see Hebrews 3:8-9). 

This led us to a very important question—one that personally impacted each person that God had saved—if God has brought the world into (spiritual) judgment and its Judgment Day (although a prolonged and drawn out judgment period), then how is it possible that the elect are still living and functioning on the earth? Should they not be raptured before the judgment?  That’s what we have long been taught by reformed theologians: that God will remove His people out of the world before proceeding to judge and punish its unsaved people. 

Yet, again, if May 21, 2011 began the final judgment process, and since the elect were obviously not raptured out of the world, would not that mean that they were going through the judgment? 

This booklet has been written in order to answer this very interesting question. We will find that the Bible has long taught, and in many Scriptures, that it has always been God’s plan to bring all the elect people before His judgment seat, and to do so for a very special reason and purpose. At this time, the people of God are alive and remaining on the earth while God works out His end-time judgment program.

1 Thessalonians 4:15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.

16) For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

17) Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

18) Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

Our hope for the reader is that you will, ultimately, be comforted by the information found in this booklet and realize that no mistake was made concerning the date of May 21, 2011 as the beginning Day of Judgment. And because no mistake was made we can be sure that each one of us is exactly where God wanted us to be.  




Chapter 1: The Elect’s Appearance Before the Judgment Seat of Christ

The Bible presents to us an incredible truth in the second epistle to the Corinthians:

2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ …

We are filled with questions after reading this statement. The first thing we wonder is: who are they which must make this appearance before Christ’s judgment seat? The plural pronoun “we” seems fairly ambiguous. It seems like it could be referring to anyone at all. 

However, a closer look at the context of 2 Corinthians chapter 5 reveals something very interesting and helpful to us in our desire to identify exactly who is in view by the use of the plural pronoun.  

The Word “We”

Let’s begin by reading all the verses leading up to verse 10:

2 Corinthians 5:1 For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.

2) For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: 

3) If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.

4) For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.

5) Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.

6) Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: 

7) (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)

8) We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.

9) Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him.

10) For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

The plural pronoun “we” is used 14 times in the above passage. The 14th time, in verse 10, the statement is made that “we” must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ. 

The 13 times the plural pronoun “we” is used leading up to verse 10 can all be shown to point exclusively to God's elect: 

v.1 “we know...we have a building of God...”; v.2 “we groan...desiring to be clothed...with our house...from heaven; v.3 “we shall not be found naked”; v.4 “we do groan...not that we be unclothed, but clothed upon...”; v.6 “we are always confident, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord”; v.7 “we walk by faith, and not by sight”; v.8 “we are confident, and willing, to be absent from the body...”; v.9 “we labor, that, we may be accepted of Him.” 

After reading all of the statements made in this passage, it becomes obvious that the plural pronoun “we” can only refer to God’s elect in each case. It is certain that the unsaved people of the world are NOT groaning and desiring that their earthly house (their body) be clothed from heaven (i.e., to die and go to heaven). And it is certain that the unsaved people of the world have no confidence in the Biblical truths concerning life after death. And it is absolutely certain that none of the unsaved people of the world “walk by faith and not by sight.”

It quickly becomes apparent to the reader that each and every statement made in verses 1 through 9 applies exclusively to God’s elect people. This means that all 13 instances that the plural pronoun “we” is used in the first nine verses identifies only with God’s elect. 

Therefore, we can rightly conclude that the reference to “we” in verse 10 is also directed solely to the elect people of God:

2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ ...

This observation is correct but nonetheless astounding to us. The people of God have long thought that they would be raptured out of the world before the Day of Judgment began. For over a millennium, theologians have taught that those people that God saved would NOT remain on the earth to go through the final judgment. 

Of course, many of the same theologians also taught us that the elect people of God would not go through the Great Tribulation period. Commentaries have laid out elaborate scenarios in which the people of God are raptured out of the world and then, at that point, the Great Tribulation begins. 

Yet we now know absolutely that that teaching is incorrect. In fact, we have already gone through the entire 23-year Great Tribulation period. The Lord foretold this would be the case in the book of Revelation:

Revelation 13:7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

8) And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

10) He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.

In Revelation chapter 13, the Lord is discussing the loosing of Satan (called “the beast”) during the time of the Great Tribulation period. Notice that in the context of Satan’s loosing and overcoming of the saints (churches), God takes special care to let us know that that will also be the time of the “patience and faith of the saints.” Obviously, if the saints (elect) were raptured prior to the Great Tribulation then their patience and faith would not be a point of emphasis. The reason the patience and faith of the saints are highlighted here is only because they remained on the earth to go through the Great Tribulation period. The use of the word “here” in the context of the loosing of Satan (the beast) and his victory over the camp of the saints serves to illustrate the point that God’s elect are indeed present in the world at that terrible time of Great Tribulation. 

Here is the Patience of the Saints

Amazingly, in the very next chapter of the book of Revelation, we find a similar statement to what we read in chapter 13 concerning the saints. To begin with, we see that the context in view in chapter 14 is the final judgment of mankind. The language found there is clearly depicting Judgment Day:

Revelation 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

11) And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

Everything about these verses points to the Day of the Lord’s wrath. It even says so in verse 10, “…the wine of the wrath of God.” The verse also mentions “the cup of His indignation” and “tormented with fire and brimstone.” The next verse (11) goes on to speak of “the smoke of their torment” and “they have no rest day nor night.” It is all terrible language that anyone familiar with the Bible will soon recognize as the language often used in connection with the Day of the Lord, the final judgment of the unsaved people of the earth. 

“Okay,” someone may say, “I see that, but so what? What’s your point?” 

The point comes into view with the very next verse:

Revelation 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

Wait a second. That’s very similar language to what we read in the previous chapter, in Revelation 13. In that chapter dealing with the Great Tribulation, God told us of many awful things that the beast was going to do during that time period, and then inserted the Scripture that declared:

Revelation 13:10bHere is the patience and the faith of the saints.

Once again, we realized that this statement was made to indicate the presence of God’s elect on the earth during the Great Tribulation period. But this passage in Revelation 14 isn’t addressing the Great Tribulation period at all, it has to do with the final judgment of mankind at the end of the world. Why would God insert a statement concerning the patience of the saints in the context of the end of the world? 

Is the Lord insinuating that the elect will be in the world at the time the final judgment of the wicked is taking place? Is it possible that by explicitly saying, “Here is the patience of the saints,” right after discussing the torment of fire and brimstone, that God is letting us know that the elect will be left on the earth while it is happening? And that this shocking experience will try their patience? 

What an amazing thing for God to say in that awful context. What are we to make of this statement? Is there any other Biblical evidence that might support the idea that God’s elect (saved people) would be present in the world during the outpouring of the wrath of God upon the ungodly? 

The answer is, “yes.” To our surprise, as we search the Bible we find quite a bit of additional Biblical support for this conclusion. In the next chapter, we will take a look at some other Scriptures that tie in with this incredible information that we are beginning to learn from the Bible. 






Chapter 2: Isaiah 24

We discover, in the book of Isaiah, that God has moved His prophet to record a chapter which is completely focused on the final judgment of this world. It is Isaiah chapter 24. As we read through the chapter numerous statements confirm that the object of God’s wrath is indeed the whole world:

Isaiah 24:4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.

5) The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

In just the two verses shown above, the word “earth” is mentioned three times, and the word “world” once. The emphasis on the judgment of the world cannot be missed. The next verse, though, tells us something astounding in regards to this final judgment of the earth:

Isaiah 24:6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.

Twice more we find the word “earth” is used. The language of God’s wrath upon the earth is unavoidable: “the curse devoured the earth,” “they that dwell therein are desolate,” and “the inhabitants of the earth are burned.” Awful, ugly language. This verse is surely telling us that something horrific has happened to the inhabitants of the earth in the Day of Judgment. There is no doubt that it is all bad for them (cursed, desolate, burned) and yet, incredibly, we also read something that stands out in a remarkable way at the end of verse 6:

  and few men left.

Immediately our mind fills with questions. How is it possible that all the rest of the inhabitants of the earth are burned and yet these few men remain? Why weren’t they burned? Who are these few men? And why are they left?

First, let’s try to identify exactly who the “few men” are. We don’t have to look too hard in the Bible before we find that God provides Scriptural confirmation regarding their identity. 

Matthew 20:16b for many be called, but few chosen.

The few who are chosen are God’s elect. Out of mankind, God chose (elected) a certain number to become saved. They are only a tiny remnant out of the whole. The “few men left” in Isaiah 24:6 must be God’s elect. 

Therefore, we can know the following things about Isaiah chapter 24:

  1. Isaiah 24 goes into detail describing the final judgment of the world.
  2. We are told the inhabitants of the earth (most) are burned.
  3. We are also told that few men are left. These few men are God’s elect.

These conclusions are very interesting to us because they agree with the information we learned from Revelation 14:10-12 and from 2 Corinthians 5:10. Isaiah 24 offers strong support for the idea that God’s elect will be left on the earth at the same time God is pouring out His wrath on the wicked (“the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left”). 

Additional Biblical Evidence

The idea we’re examining is brand new to us.  Theologians of the past, even the few faithful ones, did not present the teaching that God’s elect would go through an intense period of spiritual judgment as they made an “appearance” before the judgment seat of Christ. This is something never previously understood. Therefore, we want to look at everything we can possibly find that relates to this question. Is there anything else in the Bible for us to look at? 

Yes, there is. The Bible also makes a curious reference to God’s people being left in the book of Zechariah:

Zechariah 13:8 And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein.

9) And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God.

To begin with, the word “land” in verse 8 is also translated as “earth” from time to time. Actually, it is the same Hebrew word translated as “earth” 13 times in the chapter we were just looking at (Isaiah chapter 24), which means that this verse could legitimately say, “that in all the earth.” 

Also, the figure of two-thirds is used in the Bible to represent the unsaved. We see this in the following passage as David (a type of Christ) shows mercy to one-third (picturing the elect) and pronounces judgment to two-thirds (the unsaved that experience the wrath of God):

2 Samuel 8:2 And he smote Moab, and measured them with a line, casting them down to the ground; even with two lines measured he to put to death, and with one full line to keep alive. And so the Moabites became David's servants, and brought gifts.

There’s no question that the one line (one-third) that are spared point to those that Christ has saved, and the two lines (two-thirds) point to those that never do become saved.  

Likewise, Zechariah 13:8 tells us that in all the land (earth) two parts are cut off and die (experience death), while one-third is LEFT THEREIN.

Yet again we find a reference to the elect (one third) being left. Where are they left? The answer is: therein! That is, in the land, which can only be the earth. They have been left in the same location where the two-thirds have been cut off and died. We can quickly see how Zechariah 13:8 fits in with what we read back in Isaiah 24:6. We find both unsaved and saved going through a similar experience. Only the unsaved do not survive it (they are burned, or cut off and die), while the saved do survive it (they are not burned and they are not cut off –but somehow endure it and are left alive). 

Does this idea of being left, or remaining, while others are destroyed, sound familiar to our ears? Where else in the Bible have we read language concerning God’s elect people being left and surviving an awful judgment? 

We Which Are Alive and Remain

The book of 1 Thessalonians records one of the most straightforward passages found in the entire Bible regarding the return of the Lord Jesus Christ at the end of the world: 

1 Thessalonians 4:15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.

16) For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

17) Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

Significantly, in this well-known New Testament passage, God makes a point of emphasizing that when the Lord Jesus Christ returns on the last day, at the end of the world, He will gather up all His people that are ALIVE and REMAINING on the earth. Immediately we wonder, why does the Lord stress this point to the degree that He does? Twice He refers to those that are “alive and remain.” Remain from what? To remain implies that you are left over from something. It implies that this group of people have gone through something. Or, more accurately, they have experienced something extremely terrible and have endured it. 

The reason that God states twice that Christ comes at the very end of the world to rapture His elect who are alive and remaining on the earth is not because they have been raptured out of the world prior to Judgment Day, but because they have already gone through and completed the judgment program of God and are being raptured out of the world at its conclusion. The fire of God’s wrath has been put to them as well as the rest of the unsaved inhabitants of the world. Only, the unsaved were destroyed by the fire. These blessed souls that are alive and remain at its end point were not destroyed by it. Instead they were purified by the experience of it.

1 Corinthians 3:11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

12) Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 

13) Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.

14) If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.

Once more, those people found to be alive and remaining at the return of Christ at the very end of the world, will be the ones that have gone through the trying fire of Judgment Day and as a result will have proven, to the glory of God, to be spiritual gold, silver, and precious stones. 

Isaiah 24:15 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea.




Chapter 3: God’s Plan to Judge Both Saved and Unsaved Alike

So far, we have seen that by the use of the plural pronoun “we” in 2 Corinthians chapter 5, the Lord is letting us know that it is His plan for the elect to make an appearance before the judgment seat of Christ. 

Also, we have learned through several Scriptures that the Bible reveals that it was always God’s intention for the elect to be left on the earth in order to go through the experience of the final judgment of mankind. 

But this information is so new to us, and it is also so enormous in its implications, that we wonder if there is anything further in the Bible that might support it. Can we find any other Scriptures to support this frightening idea that God’s elect will be left on the earth in order to make an appearance before the Lord’s judgment throne in the time of the world’s end?

The answer is yes indeed, the Bible does offer additional confirmation. Let’s take a look at some other verses that also teach this truth.

The Quick and the Dead

Acts 10:42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

 

2 Timothy 4:1 I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;

 

1 Peter 4:5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead.

The old English word “quick” is a translation of Strong’s #2198 (zao). Besides “quick,” it is also translated as “life,” “lifetime,” “live,” “alive,” and “lively.” In fact, the Greek word translated as “alive” in  1 Thessalonians 4:15,17 (“we which are alive and remain”) is this same Greek word zao translated as “quick” in these verses. We could correctly translate these verses by saying, Christ “shall judge the alive and the dead.” 

We find that this particular combination of words (alive and dead) is also used in another very helpful Bible verse:

Matthew 22:32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.

God declares that He is not the God of the dead but of the living (#2198/zao). It’s important for us to realize how God views the unsaved people of the world: even though they may be physically alive, He views them as being dead because they have no life in their soul. This is how we can understand this seemingly contradictory statement:

Matthew 8:22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.

Of course, a physically dead person cannot, in any way, bury another physically dead person. It is impossible to understand this Scripture until we realize that the Bible, at times, may speak of someone that is physically alive, yet because they are in an unsaved condition, refer to them as being dead. Once we understand that truth, we can readily understand verses like Matthew 8:22. Basically, Jesus declared, “let the (spiritually) dead bury the (physically) dead.” 

We have gained insight into the possibility that God may speak of spiritually alive people and spiritually dead people, and yet give no indicator that He is referring to the spiritual condition of people, and not their physical condition—once we understand this we can begin to understand the declaration that Christ is the judge of the quick (those people alive in their souls, or the saved) and the dead (those people dead in their souls, or unsaved). 

Let’s put this to the test. Does the Bible speak of God judging the unsaved (dead)? Yes! Absolutely. Isaiah 24:6 says the unsaved are burned. Zechariah 13:8 says they are cut off and die. 

Does the Bible speak of God judging the saved (alive)? And again, the answer is yes! Absolutely. The saved go through the fire (Zechariah 13:8) and are not burned (Isaiah 24:6). We also read that we (the saved) must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ. 

The Biblical evidence is mounting, but is there anything else we need to look at? 

One Event to All

As we study the Bible we find that God is no respecter of persons. We are told that He sends the rain on the just and the unjust. We also find that the Bible tells us that there are not one set of circumstances for the saved and a completely different set of circumstances for the unsaved. Actually, God goes out of His way to make sure that all understand the equality of His actions: 

Ecclesiastes 9:2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath.

3) This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all …

After reading Ecclesiastes 9:2-3, let’s ask a couple of questions. First, what comes alike to all? The answer the Bible gives is ALL THINGS. 

Secondly, all things come alike to whom? And again, the Bible answers TO ALL. With “all” referring to the righteous and the wicked. 

Let’s ask a third question: is there one event to the righteous, and a completely different event to the wicked? 

No, not in any way. According to the Word of God, there is ONE EVENT TO THE RIGHTEOUS, AND TO THE WICKED.  This means that the same event comes to both alike. 

This equality concerning events was tested during the Great Tribulation period. Were the righteous (elect) taken out of the world before the Great Tribulation period so they would not have to go through it while the unsaved were left and did have to go through it? No way. We read in Revelation chapter 13, “here is the faith and patience of the saints,” revealing to us that the elect were indeed present in the world and went through the tribulation just like the wicked. And since we know that the Great Tribulation period concluded on May 21, 2011, our very own experience testifies to the fact that the righteous (God’s elect) went through the entirety of it just as the wicked did (those not elected to salvation)

What about Judgment Day? Will the saved be taken out of the world in order that they might escape that awful day, while the unsaved remain behind and are punished? Again, the answer must be a resounding NO. “Here is the patience of the saints” is also found in Revelation chapter 14 in the context of Judgment Day. 

One event comes to all. One event comes to the righteous (saved) and to the wicked (unsaved). Both experience the same thing. This is why we find that the Bible also says:

Ecclesiastes 3:16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there.

17) I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.

Notice that Ecclesiastes 3:17 tells us that God will judge the righteous and the wicked. That is, to say it another way, God will judge the quick and the dead. 

Yet again we find this same truth is stated. How is it possible that these numerous direct statements expressing God’s intention to judge the elect with the non-elect were missed for so long and by so many theologians? How is it possible that even God’s own elect people missed the Bible’s teaching on the necessity for them to remain on the earth and to go through the experience of the final judgment?  

We know that God is the One in complete control of the Scriptures and the things His people understand or fail to understand. He is in complete control of the opening up of truth to the understanding of the minds of His elect people. And He is in complete control of the times and seasons in which His people are granted understanding, by the opening up of their minds to the hidden and deep mysteries of the Word of God. 

For whatever reason, it has not been God’s will to reveal these things to generations past. He has kept them under wraps until this present time of the final judgment of mankind. We know that the Bible has revealed and broadcast to all that the Day of Judgment began on May 21, 2011. Further, the Bible insists that the world has been operating under the wrath of God since that time. And therefore, the Bible also insists that the judgment seat of Christ was set up on that date and has been in operation ever since. This means that God’s elect have also been making an appearance before the judgment seat of Christ for several years up to now, and according to mounting Biblical evidence pointing to the end of this prolonged judgment occurring in the year 2033 A.D., it is very likely we will continue to appear before His judgment seat for several more years. 

Christ Prays that His People NOT be
Taken Out of the World

In the gospel of John, chapter 17, Jesus prayed for His people in a very unusual way:

John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.

To begin with, Christ prays NOT that God should take them out of the world, but “that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil.”  This appears to be a rather strange prayer, does it not?

This verse is interesting to us because we have spent considerable time looking at several Scriptures touching on this very same idea. We were expecting to be taken out of the world, via a rapture, to escape the final judgment, and yet, that was not God’s plan. Instead, the Lord has purposefully kept His people in the world, in order for them to go through the final judgment process. Many of the things we are learning today regarding the elect making an appearance before the judgment seat of Christ and experiencing the judgment of God in a tableau, have been learned as a result of our beginning to realize that God has left us on the earth to experience these things. 

In John 17:15, Jesus also prays to the Father that His elect people should be kept “from the evil.” But what evil is He talking about? We don’t have to look very long in the Bible before we find our answer: 

Matthew 6:13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil …

The above verse is a line taken from the Lord’s prayer. Primarily, this petition is a request for salvation to escape the Day of Judgment (the evil). 

The book of Ezekiel equates evil with the time of the end:

Ezekiel 7:5 Thus saith the Lord GOD; An evil, an only evil, behold, is come.

6) An end is come, the end is come: it watcheth for thee; behold, it is come.

Judgment Day is described as an evil day because it is a time of destruction for unsaved mankind. The Bible views anything bad happening to mankind (hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes, etc.) as being evil. Of course, there cannot be anything worse for mankind than the time when God executes judgment upon them. 

Now, only due to the fact that God is revealing His judgment program to us, we are able to see the enormous ramifications of Christ’s prayer. “I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world…” —again, this means that the elect people of God are not to be raptured out of the world and escape the final judgment — “…but that Thou shouldest keep them from THE EVIL.” Jesus is praying for the protection and safekeeping of all of those that He saved as they go through the evil day of God’s wrath. To be kept from the evil is language expressing God’s intention to preserve His people from the destructive flaming fires of His vengeful wrath. 

The Biblical language is becoming quite clear to us regarding the people of God remaining on the earth to go through the last judgment. The Bible is also clear that it is God’s plan to judge the righteous as well as the wicked. But we wonder why? Why is this God’s plan? Why is He requiring those already saved to make this appearance before His judgment seat? 

In order to adequately answer this question, we are going to look more deeply into two things: first, what exactly is this judgment seat of Christ? And, secondly, what does God mean by His use of the word “appear” in 2 Corinthians chapter 5, verse 10?













Chapter 4: The Judgment Seat of Christ

Let’s read the verse in question from 2 Corinthians chapter 5 once again:

2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

Due to our advantageous position of going through the entirety of the Great Tribulation period, and continuing to live on the earth in those days after that tribulation, we now know that the Bible reveals the following information concerning God’s program for Judgment Day: 

What exactly is the “judgment seat of Christ”? Does the Bible give us any indication regarding how it has been set up and functions in the world? 

We know that the judgment throne and judgment seat are synonymous. 

Daniel 7:9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.

10) A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.

And,

Matthew 25:31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

Also,

Revelation 20:11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.

12) And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

In every verse where we find reference to the judgment throne or judgment seat, we also find that an emphasis is placed upon God “sitting” during the time of the world’s final judgment. 

Why does God emphasize the fact that He sits upon His judgment throne or seat? 

In order to answer that question, let’s first consider the spiritual meaning of “sitting” in the Bible. The Bible relates the act of sitting with that of ruling. We see this, for instance, in those that God has saved:

Ephesians 2:6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:

We sit together in heavenly places with Christ because He has made us to be spiritual kings with Him. Therefore, we rule as kings with Him:

Revelation 3:21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

When kings sit upon their thrones they exercise rule over their kingdom. The spiritual meaning of sitting can also be seen in the language used regarding the man of sin:

2 Thessalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

4) Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

The man of sin (Satan) was given rule over the world’s churches and congregations. Therefore, he is pictured as taking his seat in the temple. 

Rule them with a Rod of Iron

Since sitting spiritually represents ruling, we need to consider this Scripture once again:

2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; 

This statement can also correctly be read this way: “For we must all appear before the judgment RULE of Christ.” 

As mentioned previously, the plural pronoun “we” is referring to God’s elect. Therefore, God’s elect must all appear before the judgment rule of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

The idea of a judgment “rule” of Christ is an interesting idea for us to consider because the Bible has also shown us that the time of the final judgment is actually a prolonged period of time, encompassing several years. And a time in which Jesus Christ is said to rule over the nations:

Ecclesiastes 12:1 Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them;

2) While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain:

 

Revelation 19:15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

16) And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.

This verse in Revelation chapter 19 would not make much sense to us if we had not learned a great deal more about God’s judgment program. Before, we used to think that Christ came and the world instantaneously ended. Yet, how could an immediate end of the world (at Christ’s coming) be reconciled with the language found in Revelation 19:15? Yes, we could understand that in an immediate judgment and destruction Christ smites the nations, and that He treads them under His feet in the winepress of His wrath. All of that would still be understandable. But how could we ever have understood the phrase that “He shall rule them with a rod of iron”?

It’s only now, from our unique perspective of going through the time of Great Tribulation, and of continuing to live on the earth for quite a lengthy number of days after the tribulation, i.e., the period of years called Judgment Day, that we can clearly see how it is that Christ smites the nations, while simultaneously ruling them with a rod of iron. 

Of course, Jesus’ rule over the nations of the world in the Day of Judgment is not a beneficial rule in any way. He is not ruling them for their good. Rather, He is ruling them with the intent of punishing them for their wickedness: 

Psalm 2:9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.

The rod of iron is a weapon of destruction toward the unsaved inhabitants of the earth. Yet, amazingly, we also see something wonderful in view when it comes to the rule of the Lord Jesus Christ in the time of the world’s judgment. 

Feed them with a Rod of Iron

The Greek word used by God to describe the outpouring of God’s wrath in Revelation 19:15 is the identical Greek word used elsewhere in a positive sense concerning the spiritual feeding of the people of God. The Greek word poimano (#4165) is the word translated as “rule” in “rule them with a rod of iron.” It is also the same word used in the Gospel of John, after the great catch of fish: 

John 21:16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed (#4165) my sheep.

The use of this word in these two places is highly significant. Both Revelation 19:15 and John 21:16 have the same time period in view. Revelation 19:15 is describing the awful events of Judgment Day, the day that came immediately after the 23-year Great Tribulation period. Revelation 19:15 is, therefore, referring to May 21, 2011, and all the days after until God destroys this universe and creates the new heaven and earth. 

Again, John chapter 21 has the same time period in its spiritual context. The great catch of fish points to the completion of God’s salvation program that was accomplished by the end of the Great Tribulation period. The great catch of fish identifies with the great multitude that were saved out of Great Tribulation. 

And that means that Jesus’ command to Peter after the 153 fish have been safely brought to Him also identifies with the days after the tribulation, or Judgment Day. 

So, we can see how the use of the Greek word poimano has everything to do with the time of God’s final judgment on this world. Yet, it is being used in two drastically different ways.  The first way, in Revelation 19:15, involves the wrath of God. When we read that Christ will smite the nations and rule (poimano) them with a rod of iron, there is nothing at all good or positive about it. 

On the other hand, when Jesus commands Peter, “Feed (poimano) My sheep,” it has nothing to do with punishing the sheep. The feeding of the sheep is meant as a helpful and good command, something that will certainly benefit them. 

How is it possible for God to use the same word and yet have two vastly different meanings attached to it, dependent upon whether an individual is saved or unsaved?  That’s the nature of the Word of God. And we do recognize that the Word of God is what is in view in both cases. It is the Word of God that rules with wrath over the unsaved people of the world in the Day of Judgment. And it is also the Word of God that serves to feed the sheep of God. One Word, yet it accomplishes two entirely different things for different groups of people. 

The Greek word poimano is used one other time in relationship to the end of the Great Tribulation period: 

Revelation 7:9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;

14) And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.

15) Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them.

16) They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.

17) For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed (#4165) them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

We can only be astonished as we read this passage. We find similarities with John 21, in the sense that a great multitude became saved (great catch of fish), and they are said to have come out of Great Tribulation (the great catch of fish also ties in with the Great Tribulation period), and we also read that the Lamb (Christ) will feed them (feed My sheep). 

Even more astonishing is the fact that the throne of God comes into sharp focus in Revelation 7, and “he that sitteth upon the throne” is the One that feeds the sheep. Remember our earlier discussion concerning the judgment seat of Christ, or the judgment rule of Christ, as He rules upon the throne in these days after the tribulation. 

Revelation 7 illustrates the two simultaneous and great truths of Christ ruling with a rod of iron. First, He rules with His Word, the Bible, to punish and to destroy the wicked. Secondly, He uses the very same Word to feed the great multitude that He saved and brought out of Great Tribulation. The Word of God, the Bible, accomplishes this dual purpose throughout the entire prolonged judgment period. 

There is one more Scripture, in the book of Isaiah, that brings this duality into sharper focus for us: 

Isaiah 40:10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.

It’s clear from this verse in Isaiah that God is speaking of His coming at the end of the world. “The Lord GOD will come” is fairly straightforward language describing the coming of the Lord at the time of the end. It matches what we read in the book of Revelation:

Revelation 22:12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

After Isaiah 40:10 tells us that the Lord GOD will indeed come, and adds, “His arm shall rule for Him,” which reminds us that Jesus rules with a rod of iron at the time of the end, it goes on to state the following in the very next verse:

Isaiah 40:11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.

We can only stand in awe when we see things like this in the Word of God. In the New Testament, we find that God ties together two English words (“rule” and “feed”) via the use of the Greek word poimano.  God also ties them together by using them both in the same time period of after the Great Tribulation and the entry into Judgment Day. From the manner in which God uses these two words, we discover His plan to punish the wicked (rule with a rod of iron) while simultaneously provide spiritual food for His elect people (feed My sheep). 

As though these wonderful truths were not enough, we now find as we turn back into the Old Testament book of Isaiah, that God foretold of a time when He would come in judgment (“the Lord GOD will come”) and rule (“His arm shall rule for Him”). Additionally, He also declared His plan to feed sheep at the same time (“He shall feed His flock like a Shepherd”). How can we stand before such a Wise and Holy and all knowing God? By putting these two ideas together in Isaiah 40:10-11, the Lord is clearly demonstrating to us His glorious omniscience. He truly does know the end from the beginning. 

By seeing how God uses the Greek word poimano, we can also see exactly how we are to go about feeding the sheep. The very same Biblical information about judgment—information that brings utter destruction to the unsaved—provides spiritual food and nourishment to those that God has saved, His sheep. The Scriptures that teach concerning a shut door of heaven, or a darkened spiritual sun, are instrumental in Christ ruling and smiting the nations with a rod of iron. But the identical words, the identical doctrines, not only cause no harm to the true child of God, they actually serve to accomplish the reverse. These bitter words become a source of spiritual food for those that God saved and brought out of great tribulation. 

We have one last question to answer: Why does God want His elect people to appear before His judgment seat, or before His judgment rule? We will attempt to answer that question in the next chapter. 




Chapter 5: We Must All Appear

2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ …

Are only the elect being spoken of in this verse? Or do all people have to appear before the judgment seat of Christ?

We have to use some caution in answering that question. While it’s true that all the unsaved are brought before God’s judgment throne for punishment in the time of the final judgment, it is also true that only the elect (saved) people of God make an appearance before the judgment seat. 

That sounds contradictory. How is it possible for the unsaved to come before God’s throne of judgment to be punished, and yet, for only the saved to make an appearance before the judgment seat? 

The answer is found through careful analysis of the Greek word translated as “appear.” It is the word phaneroo (#5319 in Strong’s Concordance). Phaneroo is used 47 times in the Greek New Testament. Here are a few places it is found:

Mark 4:22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested (#5319)

The word “manifested” is the word phaneroo. We see from its use in Mark 4:22 that it is a word that describes revealing something that was previously hidden or unknown. 

This word is also used in the Gospel of John:

John 7:4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew (#5319) thyself to the world.

Again, we see that the context is referring to things that are secret or hidden, and that the Greek word phaneroo is used to express its revealing or showing. 

We find this word also used in relationship to Christ’s resurrection:

John 21:14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed (#5319) himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.

The resurrection of Christ was very mysterious. The very idea of it was strange and almost unheard of. Jesus did rise from the dead early the third day, but if He had simply gone to heaven from that point, many people would not have realized the tremendous thing that happened at His grave site early Sunday morning. Therefore, God arranged for Jesus to show Himself (phaneroo) to various people. We can clearly see that the point of this “shewing” of Himself was to demonstrate the fact that He had indeed come back to life. He had truly risen from the dead. 

So far, we’ve seen that phaneroo is a word used to reveal things previously hidden, or things secret, or things that require further demonstration (like the resurrection of Christ in 33 A.D.). 

This use of the word is fairly consistent in the following Scriptures:

Romans 16:25 according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,

26) But now is made manifest (#5319)

 

Ephesians 5:12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.

13) But all things that are reproved are made manifest (#5319) by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest (#5319) is light.

 

Colossians 1:26 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest (#5319) to his saints:

Again, and again, this word is being used by God in a remarkably similar way. To show forth, to reveal, or to demonstrate something that has been previously mysterious or hidden. 

The Manifestation of Jesus in History

A few years ago, serious Bible students were astounded to learn the incredible truth that Jesus Christ had actually died for the sins of His people, and made payment for those sins, at the foundation of the world. We really should not have been shocked at all by this information, because the Bible plainly stated that this was the case:

Hebrews 4:3b although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.

 

Revelation 13:8b the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

Yet it was an incredible surprise to the people of God because God did not open up the understanding of His people to this teaching until the time of the end was reached. Then, the Spirit of God showed us (through the comparison of Scripture with Scripture) that Jesus performed His atoning work from the foundation of the world. It was at that point that He died and paid the law’s demands (of death) for the sins of His chosen people. 

We also learned that Jesus’ entry into the world, as He was born of the virgin Mary, and walked as a man among the people of the earth, was done in order to demonstrate His mysterious atoning work, or hidden work, performed before this world was ever created. Since His glorious works were finished before mankind was even created, no one could have witnessed them. As a result, these works were secret things insofar as the creature man was concerned. 

However, God developed a plan to reveal the majestic atoning work of Christ to mankind, to demonstrate it to all the world. His plan included Christ, eternal God, entering the human race and becoming a man. This would produce the manifestation of the Saviour in the flesh:

1 Timothy 3:16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest (#5319) in the flesh …

More than this, though, God further planned to demonstrate the completed work of the atonement by having Jesus illustrate the things done at the foundation of the world in a living tableau. 

Hebrews 9:24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:

25) Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;

26) For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared (#5319) to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.

A proper reading of this passage helps us to see that it speaks of Christ suffering once at the point of the world’s foundation to pay for sin. And once in time (33 A.D.) to make manifest that suffering for all to see. 

Perhaps the plainest statement regarding Christ’s manifestation to showcase the atonement accomplished at the world’s foundation is seen in the first epistle of Peter:

1 Peter 1:19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:

20) Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest (#5319) in these last times for you,

We see that verse 19 tells us that Jesus was as a Lamb, foreordained before the foundation of the world, which agrees with the statement in Revelation 13:8 that Christ was “the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.”

Additionally, we find that 1 Peter 1:20 goes on to explain:

but was manifest (#5319) in these last times for you.

Once again phaneroo appears. Remember it is used to shine the light on things mysterious, or secret, or hidden. Phaneroo is the word that serves almost as an illustration of whatever is being discussed. It is a word that conveys a demonstration is in progress. 

Christ made payment for sins at the foundation of the world; but made manifest (shewed forth) that mysterious work in time. 

Okay, you might be saying, fine. We already know these things. What does Jesus’ manifestation have to do with the elect’s appearance before the judgment seat of Christ? 

Jesus’ time of being made manifest has a great deal to do with our present time period of Judgment Day. The reason it is so significant is that God uses the same Greek word phaneroo (#5319) in the verse that we’ve been looking at:

2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear (#5319) before the judgment seat of Christ …

The use of phaneroo drastically changes our understanding of this verse. To begin with, we can immediately see why this verse can only be speaking of God’s elect making an appearance and not unsaved people. We are going to take a little time in order to explain how we can know, with utmost confidence, that those making an appearance before Christ’s judgment seat are only those that He has saved. 

The Elect (Saved) Have Already Been Judged in Christ at the Foundation of the World

We looked at a couple of Scriptures earlier that showed that Christ died, and His works were finished, at the foundation of the world. It was at that point in eternity past that Jesus was laden with the sins of all those people (His elect) that He intended to save. The Bible tells us that God selected everyone to be saved before this world even began:

Ephesians 1:4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

The Bible also reveals to us that all these chosen (elect) people are counted to have died, as it were, in Christ, at that point of the world’s foundation:

Romans 6:3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?

4) Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death …

When we read about baptism in the Bible it has to do with having our sins washed away. All those predestinated to salvation had their sins laid upon Christ, again, at the foundation of the world; and God then put to death God (in a way we simply cannot understand) as Christ died for the sins of His people. His death provided payment which satisfied the demands of the law of God for the many sins laid upon Him (the law’s demands for transgression is death). As Jesus made that awful payment, He cleansed all those people whose names were written in the Lamb’s book of life from their sins. As a result, we were baptized (had our sins washed away) in Him. 

Since the demands of the law of God regarding our sins was satisfactorily met, we became free from the law. By paying for our sins, God obligated Himself to apply that salvation to each and every one of us at some point during our lifetimes as history would later unfold. 

Well, if all the sins of all the elect have already been paid for, then why in the world are they making an appearance before the judgment seat of Christ at the time of the end of the world?

This is exactly the point of focus that the Greek word phaneroo brings to us. Remember, Jesus made payment for sins at the foundation of the world. He died and His death completely satisfied the law’s demand for the sins of all those that were laid upon Him. 

Nonetheless, Jesus still entered into the world and showcased the things He had done before the world was, by demonstrating them to the world in a living tableau. He made manifest His death and payment for sin by going to the cross in time and showcasing His saving work in human history. 

God’s elect people are said to be the body of Christ. The Bible closely identifies those that Christ has saved with the Saviour Himself. In fact, the Bible speaks of the body of Christ (the company of elect true believers) filling up the suffering of Jesus. 

Jesus died twice for sin—once to pay for it and once to demonstrate that He paid for it. Likewise, the body of Christ (elect true believers) also experience a two-fold process for their sin—they are judged once in Christ as He paid for their sins at the foundation of the world, and they are also judged once in time (beginning May 21, 2011) in order to demonstrate the fact that Jesus had indeed already paid for their sins. 

The Greek word phaneroo can only refer to God’s elect because it is only God’s elect that previously experienced the judgment of God (in the Person of Christ). The sins of the unsaved people of the world were not laid upon Jesus at the foundation of the world, and therefore they did not experience the judgment in Him at that point. And since the unsaved have not had any previous encounter with God’s judgment upon them, their coming before God in the time of the world’s final judgment is not a manifestation (that is, showing forth a previous judgment), because it is the first time they are experiencing it. 

Therefore, it is only possible for the elect people of God to make an appearance before the judgment seat of Christ. 



































Chapter 6: We Shall All Stand Before
the Judgment Seat

When trying to discover truth in the Bible, it is necessary to always search the Scriptures in order to find all pertinent information related to the subject that you are interested in examining. In this case, our subject matter involves the judgment seat of Christ. We’ve spent some time looking carefully at the statement found in 2 Corinthians chapter 5, verse 10, but there is also a similar verse recorded in the book of Romans: 

Romans 14:10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

We see some of the same language that we saw in 2 Corinthians 5, yet there are also some differences. One main difference between Romans 14:10 and 2 Corinthians 5:10 is that instead of appear, we find the word stand. The Greek word translated as “stand” is #3936. It is a compound word—para (#3844), a preposition, and histemi (#2476), to stand—that can also be translated as “brought before” and “present,” as we find in these two verses:

Acts 27:24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before (#3936) Caesar …

 

Romans 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present (#3936) your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

The primary Greek word, histemi (#2476), has been placed by God in some very interesting passages of the Bible:

Luke 21:34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.

35) For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.

36) Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand (#2476) before the Son of man.

There’s no question that the context of these verses in Luke 21 is the time of the final judgment of this world. And it is at that point in time that the Lord makes reference to those that should watch and pray, to be accounted worthy—to “STAND BEFORE THE SON OF MAN.”

Since we’ve been studying this issue, we are now more adept at recognizing this type of language. We see right away that the context is the end of the world and Judgment Day. And yet the prayer God encourages people to make is not to escape the judgment, but instead, it is an encouragement to pray so that you can stand before the Son of man. The implication is that one cannot escape the judgment itself. Again, as we’ve seen the Bible stress, there is one event to all. God’s plan is to judge the righteous and the wicked. The elect are not removed out of the world to escape it—they are left to go through the spiritual fire of that awful day. 

The implication we find in Luke 21:36 is that it is a good thing if one is able to stand before the Son of man. Since this kind of thinking goes contrary to what we’ve previously thought and understood, we want to slowly consider why this is so.

Who Shall be Able to Stand?

A passage detailing the end of the world located in the book of Revelation will help us to understand why the Bible is viewing the idea of “standing before the Son of man” as a positive thing:

Revelation 6:14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

15) And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

16) And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

17) For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

From this passage, we quickly see that the point of the question, “who shall be able to stand?” has to do with surviving or enduring the time of the outpouring of the wrath of God. If a man could stand and go through such a terrible experience, then He would not be destroyed—he would live. Of course, the sorrowful fact for all of the unsaved inhabitants of the earth is that none of them will be able to stand. None of the wicked will endure the great day of His wrath. All unsaved people will be utterly wiped out. This is what the Bible declares elsewhere as well:

Psalm 1:4 The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 

5) Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.

The ungodly will NOT STAND in the JUDGMENT! In other words, the ungodly will not endure to the end. They will not survive its conclusion. At the end of the prolonged Day of Judgment, the unsaved people of the world will be annihilated—they will be burned up, perished forevermore.

The elect believers have always known these things insofar as the wicked are concerned. There is nothing new about that. However, what is new is that we have not known nor understood that the people of God, the righteous children, the elect people, will also stand before the judgment seat of Christ. And yet, since God says we will stand before the Son of man, He is also letting it be known that His people will endure the grievous Day of Judgment. They will go through the fire and successfully come out the other end. They will endure to the end:

Ephesians 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand (#2476) against the wiles of the devil.

13) Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand (#2476).

The Greek word histemi is found two times in the verses above. The reference to the “evil day” is a reference to Judgment Day. The fact that the elect people of God are clothed with the armor of God indicates that they are sufficiently equipped to stand, or endure, through the final judgment process the Lord has planned for this world. 

Any soul that has not been truly saved lacks the necessary spiritual armor to protect itself against the incessant fires of the wrath of an angry God. As a result, they will ultimately burn up.

The Wicked Will Burn,
the Righteous Will Endure the Fire

Malachi 3:2 But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap:

3) And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness.

 

1 Corinthians 3:12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;

13) Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.

14) If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.

15) If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

 

Malachi 4:1 For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

2) But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.

3) And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts.

The Bible’s language is remarkably consistent concerning the time of God’s final judgment. The wicked will be burned up and perish. The righteous will survive. They will endure. They will stand at the day’s end. 

In Ephesians chapter 6, we’ve already seen that the reason these few will be left alive, remaining on the earth, finally to be raptured on the last day, is because they possess the proper protection or armor of God. This same truth is found in other places also, but stated a little differently:

2 Corinthians 1:24b for by faith ye stand.

And,

1 Peter 5:12 I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.

We stand by faith, and we stand in grace. The people of God endure to the end only because of the great mercy, love, and compassion of the Lord Jesus Christ in saving them. 

Matthew 24:13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

We no longer have to wonder why God says that those which endure to the end will be saved. The Bible is clear: anyone that stands and remains through the fires of this terrible, terrible time, does so only because they have had their sins paid for by Christ at the foundation of the world. God has established His end-time judgment program so that no one else but the truly saved will be able to stand. And none else but those whose sins were washed away will endure to the end. 


































Chapter 7: God Gets the Glory

We have come to understand God’s program of salvation and its outworking in time over the course of many hundreds and hundreds of years. Actually, God has been busy faithfully fulfilling His salvation program over thousands of years. And yet, when it comes to God’s end-time plan for an extended judgment being carried out over several years, it somehow seems to be too long for us. When some believers hear that Biblical evidence is pointing to a prolonged judgment period of perhaps as many as 22 years (23 inclusively), they sadly shake their heads at the thought of going through such a long period of time. It all sounds very discouraging to them. 

Many of God’s people hear of the things we’ve been discussing in this booklet and they wonder why it has to be this way. Why must this be such a long process? Why doesn’t God simply destroy the wicked in an instant and be done with it? And why make the elect children of God go through this terrible ordeal? 

We have tried to answer some of these questions throughout this study. But there is one aspect to this whole thing that we haven’t spent enough time on, and that is that the events of this prolonged Judgment Day have been designed by God to bring glory to Himself. 

For example, in Isaiah 24, in the middle of this frightful chapter wherein the Lord is describing the final judgment of this world again and again, the Lord makes this statement:

Isaiah 24:15 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea.

The fires are the fires lit as a result of God’s furious anger over the sins of mankind. It is the fires of the final judgment. In those very fires, God calls out to His people that they bring glory to Him. Glorify the LORD in the Day of Judgment. 

We have spoken concerning the truly saved people of God standing before the judgment seat of Christ and enduring that awful, evil day. The fact that the elect will endure the fire is what will serve to bring God the glory due unto His name. 

Let’s take a look at a verse in Proverbs that relates to this idea:

Proverbs 12:7 The wicked are overthrown, and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand.

After seeing several Scriptures earlier in our study, we immediately recognize that this verse is speaking of the Day of the Lord, the time when the wicked are overthrown:

Genesis 19:24 Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven;

25) And he overthrew those cities, …

And once again, we see that in the Day of the Lord’s wrath that “THE HOUSE OF THE RIGHTEOUS SHALL STAND,” which exactly matches the many Bible verses we have previously looked at. One event to the righteous and to the wicked. One event to all.

This proverb, however, reminds us of something we read elsewhere in the Bible. It reminds us of the parable that Christ spoke in the Gospel of Matthew:

Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

25) And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

26) And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:

27) And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

As we carefully examine this parable, we find Jesus making reference to two houses: one house was built by a wise man, and another house was built by a foolish man. 

We can see how the wise and foolish relate to the righteous and the wicked, or to the quick and the dead, or to saved people and to those that are not saved. 

We’re not saying too much when we say that the one house represents the people that God saved. As a matter of fact, that’s precisely the Biblical language:

Hebrews 3:6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.

 

1 Peter 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

Notice that both houses—the house of the wise/righteous, and the house of the foolish/wicked—were subjected to a vicious storm. When reviewing the passage, you will find that the destructive force of the storm was equal against both houses. 

The storm that beat upon both houses was a picture of the outpouring of the wrath of God in the Day of Judgment. Christ’s parable was given to illustrate the wonderful truth that even though the righteous and the wicked alike experience the powerful forces at work in that evil day, the final result will be that only the house of the wicked is overthrown. The house of the righteous will be left standing at the end. 

Why, though? Why does one house fall and not the other? 

The Lord Jesus’ parable gives us the answer:

The only reason one man’s house stands, while the other falls, is because one house was built upon a Rock. Christ is the Rock. Christ is the foundation for the spiritual house He constructed. And since Jesus is their foundation they are able to withstand all that comes against them. Ultimately, at the end of the prolonged Day of Judgment, all the saved people of God will have endured before Him, not for any strength or power in themselves, but only because Christ kept them safe and secure and enabled them to endure the storm and see it through until its completion. Thus, the deep penetrating gaze of God upon His judgment throne was sent to look deeply within each one of them for the slightest bit of sin, and yet was unable to find any guilt or wrongdoing that had not already been paid in full. The Rock thus supported them through the storm until it ran its course. 

As the Lord’s people arise out of the depths of this judgment, and are then equipped with new resurrected bodies and souls, and are exalted to enter into the new heaven and the new earth—in that day God will receive all the glory for their continuance in the faith and endurance unto the end. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

John 21:17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

18) Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.

19) This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, 

Follow me.






















Scripture Index



Book / Verse(s)  Page(s)


Genesis

19:24-25 48


2 Samuel

8:2 13


Psalms

1:4-5 43

2:9 28


Proverbs

12:7 48


Ecclesiastes

3:16-17 20

9:2-3 19

12:1-2 27-28


Isaiah

24 11, 12, 13, 47

24:4-6 11

24:6 11, 12, 13, 19

24:15 15, 47

40:10 31, 32

40:11 31, 32


Ezekiel

7:5-6 22


Daniel

7:9-10 25



Book / Verse(s)  Page(s)


Zechariah

13:8 13-14, 19

13:8-9 13


Malachi

3:2-3 44

4:1-3 44-45


Matthew

6:13 22

7:24-27 48-50

8:22 18

20:16 12

22:32 18

24:13 45

25:31 26


Mark

4:22 33


Luke

21:34-36 41-42

21:36 42


John

7:4 33

17:15 21-23

21 29, 30

21:14 34

21:16 29

21:17-19 51




Book / Verse(s)  Page(s)


Acts

10:42 17

27:24 41


Romans

6:3-4 38

12:1 41

14:10 41

16:25-26 34


1 Corinthians

3:11-14 15

3:12-15 44


2 Corinthians

1:24 45

5 4, 17, 41

5:1-10 5-6

5:10 5-7, 12, 23, 25, 27, 33, 37, 41


Ephesians

1:4 37

2:6 26

5:12 34

6 45

6:11, 13 43, 44


Colossians

1:26 34


1 Thessalonians 

4:15-17 14, 18

4:15-18 3




Book / Verse(s)  Page(s)


2 Thessalonians

2:3-4 27


1 Timothy

3:16 35


2 Timothy

4:1 17


Hebrews 

3:6 49

3:8-9 3

4:3 35

9:24-26 36


1 Peter

1:19-20 36

2:5 49

4:5 17

5:12 45


Revelation

3:21 26

6:14-17 42-43

7 31

7:9, 14-17 30

13 7, 9, 20

13:7-8, 10 7

13:8 35, 36

13:10 9

14 8, 9, 20

14:10-12 8, 12

14:12 9

19:15 28, 29

19:15-16 28

20:11-12 26

22:12 31



50 Types & Figures Found in the Bible

50 Types & Figures 

Found in the Bible



Copyright © 2018 by Electronic Bible Fellowship

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review or scholarly journal.

First Edition: October 2018

Revised February 2019

Electronic Bible Fellowship
P.O. Box 1393
Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593
U.S.A.

www.ebiblefellowship.org

A copy of this book may be freely obtained by sending an e-mail to:
ebiblefellowship@juno.com.

Contents

Introduction 1

Chapter 1: Individuals 3

Adam 3

Eve 5

Pharaoh 7

Jonah 10

Cyrus 13

The Bridegroom 16

The Bride 18

A True Jew 21

Chapter 2: Objects 23

Rock 23

Sword 25

House/Temple 27

Wall 30

The Door 32

Well 35

Chapter 3: Numbers 37

The Number 10 37

The Number 40 39

Chapter 4: Nations 41

Canaan 41

Babylon 43

Assyria 46

Egypt 48

Ethiopia 50

Amalek 53

Chapter 5: Celestial Bodies 56

The Sun 56

The Moon 60

Chapter 6: Weather-Related Elements 62

Clouds 62

Rain 65

Waters 67

Thunder 69

Lightning 71

Hail 74

Wind 76

Rainbow 79

Chapter 7: The Book of Esther 82

Ahasuerus 82

Vashti 85

Esther 88

Bigthan and Teresh 92

Haman 95

Mordecai 99

The Ten Sons of Haman 102

Chapter 8: Creatures 105

Fish 105

Donkey 108

Lion 110

Chapter 9: Other Types & Figures 113

Dragon 113

White 116

Thirst 118

Poverty 120

Hand and Foot 123

Naked and Clothing 125

Palm Tree 127

Noah’s Ark 129

Afterword 131

Scripture Index 133

About Us 139


Alphabetical Index


Adam ………………………………………………….............. 3   

Ahasuerus …………………………………………………….. 82

Amalek ………………………….…………………………...... 53

Assyria………………….……………………………………... 46 

Babylon ….……………………………………………………. 43

Bigthan and Teresh …………………………………………… 92

Bride ………………………………………………………….. 18

Bridegroom ………..………………………………………….. 16

Canaan …..……………………………………………………. 41

Clothing (see “Naked and Clothing”)

Clouds ………………………………………………………… 62

Cyrus ………………………………………………………….. 13

Donkey ……………………………………………………….. 108

Door …………………………………………………………... 32

Dragon ………………………………………………………... 113

Egypt ………………………………………………………….. 48

Esther………………………………………………………….. 88

Ethiopia ……………………………………………………….. 50

Eve ……………………………………………………………. 5

Fish …………………………………………………………… 105

Foot (see “Hand and Foot”)

Hail …………………………………………………………… 74

Haman ………………………………………………………… 95

Hand and Foot ……………………………………………........ 123

House/Temple…………………………………………………. 27

Jonah ………………………………………………………….. 10

Lightning ……………………………………………………… 71

Lion……………………………………………………………. 110

Moon ………………………………………………………….. 60

Mordecai ……………………………………………………… 99

Naked and Clothing …………………………………………... 125

Noah’s Ark …………………………………………………….129

Number 10 ……………………………………………………. 37

Number 40 ……………………………………………………. 39

Palm Tree ……………………………………………………... 127

Pharaoh…………………………………………………………7

Poverty ………………………………………………………... 120

Rain ………………………………………................................ 65

Rainbow ………………………………………………………. 79

Rock …………………………………………………………... 23

Sun ……………………………………..……………………... 56

Sword ………………………………………………….……… 25

Temple (see “House/Temple”) 

Ten Sons of Haman …………………………………………... 102

Thirst ………………………………………………………….. 118

Thunder ……………………………………………………….. 69

True Jew ………………………………………………………. 21

Vashti …………………………………………………………. 85

Waters ………………………………………………………… 67

Wall …………………………………………………………… 30

Well …………………………………………………………… 35

White ………………………………………………………….. 116

Wind…………………………………………………………... 76


Introduction


Matthew 13:34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them:

35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,    I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.


When children first start to learn how to read, they come across words that are new to them.  Discovering what these new words mean is important to understanding what the writer of the book is saying.  However, the problem some people have when trying to read the Bible is this: they have learned their vocabulary in the world’s school.  They have learned English and the meaning of English words.  They may even have a college degree in English and conclude that gives them justification to discern what the Bible says.  While it is true that you can comprehend the words on one level, you cannot understand on another level.  That is because the Bible is unlike any other book: of all books in this world it alone has God as its author and the spiritual language of the kingdom of God as its native tongue.  

Other books may speak of rocks, as an example, and they are referring to literal rocks and things of that nature.  But the Bible is a spiritual Book in which God uses things as types and figures.  For example, the Lord Jesus Christ is called the “vine” (John 15:1), but is He a vine?  Jesus is also called the “Lamb of God” (John 1:29), but is He a lamb?  No, He is neither a literal vine nor a lamb, but God uses these terms to illustrate spiritual truth.  

God uses practically everything you might find on its pages as types and figures of the gospel.  People, places, and all kinds of things are used to represent various truths that God wants to convey to the reader of the Scriptures.  In order to see the deeper spiritual meaning, God must open our eyes and allow us to develop a Biblical vocabulary.  In this way, we may discern what various people, places, and things represent.  

When we read that without a parable Jesus did not speak, we know that He would tell an earthly story and the elements in that story were used to portray various aspects of the gospel.  Or to say it in another way, Christ spoke in types and figures.  By doing so, He teaches us how we are to approach the Bible.

The essence of a parable is to hide truth.  That is the reason that Jesus spoke in parables, because “they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not” (Matthew 13:13).  And since “without a parable spake He not unto them,” and Jesus is the Word of God (Revelation 19:13), therefore, the whole Bible is a parable.  It is a book of hidden truth.  Using parables is not an easier way to help someone understand; it actually serves to make it more difficult.  And yet Christ spoke in this way to teach His people how they must come to the Word of God in order to gain spiritual understanding.  

God has concealed truth all through the Bible, and it is His glory to do so (Proverbs 25:2).  One of the ways He has done this is by the use of types and figures.  The glorious teachings of the gospel are found in the spiritual realm. That’s where God encourages His people to go: they must pray that God would open their eyes (Psalm 119:18), diligently study (2 Timothy 2:15) and search the Scriptures (John 5:39), in order to dig and get below the surface level to find the truth of the spiritual teachings of the Word of God.  

Types and figures are the language of the Kingdom of God.  To understand this language, we must have become saved by the grace of God, and have the Holy Spirit of God dwell within us (Romans 8:9-11).  The Holy Spirit must be our interpreter to teach us this spiritual language and guide us into all truth.  We must be very careful and exercise caution by only listing those words that have very definite spiritual meaning, because we do not want to make an error.  

This booklet contains a collection of 50 types and figures that God, by His grace, has revealed in the Bible.  With the enormity of spiritual information within its pages yet fully uncovered, may we continue to keep in prayer that we will learn much more, and keep building up our Biblical vocabulary.  


Chapter 1: Individuals

Adam


We will begin looking at types and figures in the Bible with the first man, Adam, whom you will recall was created by God on the sixth day of creation.  


The Figure to Come


God informs us that Adam is a “figure” in Romans 5 which says: 


Romans 5:14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.


Adam is said to be the “figure” of him that was to come.  The one to come is a reference to Jesus Christ, who is actually called the “last Adam”:


1 Corinthians 15:45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.


Therefore we see that as the human race all came through the loins of Adam, the new born race of God’s elect all come through the Lord Jesus Christ.  


Formed of the Dust


In Genesis 2:7, we read that Adam was formed from the dust of the ground:


Genesis 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.


We have learned that Christ died from the foundation of the world (Revelation 13:8), and rose again to be declared the Son of God through the resurrection from the dead (Romans 1:4).  Adam, formed from the dust of the ground, became the son of God, and God says that man comes from the dust and returns to the dust; therefore, “dust” indentifies with death (Genesis 3:19, 1 Samuel 2:8).  Adam rising from the dust was a historical parable of Christ rising from the dead.  


Called Them by Name


We read how Adam gave names to all the animals in Genesis 2: 


Genesis 2:19 And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.  

20 And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.


As with any verse or passage, we can ask ourselves: why did God include this in the Bible?  


We are told that Adam gave each animal in the Garden of Eden its name. In John 10:3, the Lord Jesus declares that He is the Good Shepherd “who calleth his own sheep by name.”


Animals can be a picture of the elect.  One example can be found in Genesis 6:19: as God drew the animals to the ark in Noah’s day, so too He draws His elect to Himself (John 6:44).  So we see here in Genesis 2:19-20 that Adam typifies the Lord Jesus who gave names to all those He had chosen before the foundation of the world to become saved (Ephesians 1:4).  


Adam is, on occasion but not in all instances, a type and figure of the Lord Jesus Christ.  


Eve


We saw how God refers to Adam as a “figure” of Christ, but does the Bible also inform us who Eve represents?  As we follow God’s command to compare spiritual with spiritual (1 Corinthians 2:13), we will find that the answer is yes.  


God made Eve


When God formed Adam from the dust of the ground, He could have made Eve in the same manner, but He did not.  Everything else had been formed out of the ground, but God goes through a complicated process to create Eve. There would have been no difficulty for God to create the woman just as He had created the man, but He did things in this way to paint a spiritual picture.  


In Genesis 2, we are told how God made Eve:


Genesis 2:21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;

22 And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.


We know that God hides truth throughout the Scriptures, and the Bible student must look carefully at each word and see how it is used elsewhere.  In Genesis 2:22 we have an interesting word and it is the Hebrew word translated as “made,” which is not the same word for “made” used in Genesis Chapters 1 and 2 up to this point.  It is Hebrew #1129 in Strong’s Concordance, which is used over 300 times in the Old Testament, and it is almost always translated as “build,” “built,” or “building.”  For example, it is used to describe the building of the house of God:


1 Kings 6:1 And it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth year of Solomon's reign over Israel, in the month Zif, which is the second month, that he began to build the house of the LORD.  

2 And the house which king Solomon built for the LORD …


This word translated “built” is used many times to describe the building of the temple, the house of God.  The construction of the temple typified God building His eternal church which consists of everyone He had saved.  


This truth is further confirmed in the New Testament:


1 Peter 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.


We also find similar language in 1 Corinthians 3:


1 Corinthians 3:9 For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.


In Genesis 2:22, why does God tell us that He “built” Eve?  Because as with the temple, so too Eve is a picture of the body of elect believers, the bride of Christ, who are a spiritual house.  


“Bone of My Bones”


After Eve is formed, we read of Adam’s reaction:


Genesis 2:23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.


This is very similar to what we find in Ephesians 5:30, which speaks of Christ and His elect:


Ephesians 5:30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.


As Adam, a picture of Christ, calls Eve, bone of his bones and flesh of his flesh, so too Christ calls all those He has saved “members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.”


Eve can be a type and figure of God’s elect.  

Pharaoh


In the Bible, we read about Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and we see his seemingly strong power and fierce rule.  In many instances, but not all, Pharaoh is used by God to typify Satan.  We see this, for instance, in the historical setting of the Exodus.  It is Pharaoh that enslaves the people of Israel, and it is Pharaoh that will not hearken to God and let the people go.  Israel’s bondage in Egypt pictures man’s spiritual enslavement to sin and Satan.  


Pharaoh’s House of Bondage


We read in 1 Samuel:


1 Samuel 2:27 And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's house?


Eli’s “father” would be referring back to Aaron or Levi, as Aaron was from the tribe of Levi, and they were the beginnings of the priesthood, and Aaron was the high priest.  Aaron was in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house; he was not literally in Pharaoh’s house, except at the time of the deliverance when Moses and Aaron would go to present themselves before Pharaoh.  But this is a reference to being a slave or a bondman in Egypt.  That’s what it means when it says, “they were in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house”: it is a synonym for being in bondage.  


We also read of Pharaoh’s house:


Exodus 8:23 And I will put a division between my people and thy people: to morrow shall this sign be. 

24 And the LORD did so; and there came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants' houses, and into all the land of Egypt: the land was corrupted by reason of the swarm of flies. 


The plague of the swarm of flies that God sent entered into Pharaoh’s house, the house of his servants, and all the land of Egypt.  These are all synonyms to represent the cruel taskmasters and overseers that kept Israel in bondage.  Of course, Pharaoh was the main character that kept Israel in bondage and, even after all the plagues which God brought upon him, he refused to let the people go.  Again and again, he showed his stubbornness and rebellion against God.


“Bind the Strong Man”


We read in the New Testament:


Matthew 12:26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.


In Matthew 12:29, we find language similar to what we saw regarding Pharaoh and his house.  When it says a “strong man’s house,” it is saying the same thing spiritually as “Pharaoh’s house.”  Pharaoh was a mighty or strong man in Egypt and the “strong man” is referring to Satan, the evil one, who has a house or kingdom he ruled over that was full of bondservants.  It was the Lord Jesus who was the one that desired to spoil his house.  We know this took place at the time of the cross when Satan was bound for a figurative “thousand years” or the duration of the entire Church Age, which began on Pentecost in 33 A.D. This continued until the end of the Church Age and the beginning of the Great Tribulation on May 21, 1988, at which time Satan was loosed out of his prison for a little season (Revelation 20:2-3, 7).


We see this with the historical situation when Israel was in Egypt.  God sent Moses (a picture of Christ) to deliver the Israelites from their bondage.  In a way, the plagues served to bind the strong man as it brought Pharaoh to his knees and to the point when he would finally let the people go.  


The Great Dragon


A verse that further helps us see that Pharaoh is a type of the devil is found in the book of Ezekiel: 


Ezekiel 29:3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself.


By identifying Pharaoh as “the great dragon,” we have additional confirmation that he is a picture of Satan, since Satan is referred to as a “dragon” in Revelation 12:9 and elsewhere.


Most of the time, but not always, when we find the title of Pharaoh in the Bible, we will also find a spiritual picture of Satan.  















Jonah


The story of the prophet Jonah being swallowed by the whale is an exciting Bible story that has fascinated children and adults all over the world for centuries.  A strange Hebrew man becomes a passenger on a ship as he flees from God, and yet he cannot get away fast enough as a tempestuous storm arises at sea.  It is soon discovered that the only way to save the lives of all those on the ship is to throw the mysterious passenger, Jonah, overboard.  


Certainly the book of Jonah is one of the most dramatic true stories ever recorded, and yet there lies hidden within this adventurous account even more fascinating truths.  


Cast into the Sea


The Lord came to Jonah and told him to go to Nineveh to prophesy against them but Jonah disobeyed and fled.  Jonah goes with the mariners away from the presence of the Lord (Jonah 1:3).  Since mankind’s fall into sin, he has been going away from the presence of God—he prefers the darkness.  Man is going away from God and hiding himself (Genesis 3:8).  


When Jesus became man, He took upon Himself a human nature and He went with mankind away from the presence of the Lord. He did this (fled to Tarshish, or became a man and entered into the human race), because the Lord is a gracious and merciful God, slow to anger. In other words, when we look at it spiritually, it paints a wonderful picture of Christ's mindset before He entered into the world to demonstrate the things He had done from the foundation of the world.


When Jonah is on board the ship with the mariners, and the Lord sends a great tempest against them, the mariners cry:


Jonah 1:11 … What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? …


Jonah responds in the next verse:


Jonah 1:12 Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.


The circumstances of the storm were for Jonah’s sake.  Likewise, the circumstances that God set in motion at the crucifixion in 33 A.D. were to bring Christ to the tableau of the atonement.  Therefore, Jonah said, “Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you.”  The sea can be a type of the wrath of God.  If the sea is calm, it means that there is no more wrath of God against all that have transgressed His laws reaching from the “sea” to bring everyone down and destroy them in order to have satisfaction.  Jonah was going to provide the satisfaction.  He would be the substitute for everyone else on board the ship.


Then we read:


Jonah 1:13 Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.


There was no other way—no alternate religion and no other gospel.  There is only one way for man to have peace with God and to enter into heaven and that is through the atoning work of the Lord Jesus Christ (John 14:6).


Reluctantly, the crew casts Jonah into the raging sea, and the storm immediately quiets.  We read how the mariners reacted: 


Jonah 1:16 Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.


These men on board the ship become a picture of God’s elect, whom Christ made payment for their sins.


Jonah is a Sign


A whale suddenly appears and swallows up Jonah which saves him from drowning, but his ordeal continues as he spends the next three days and three nights in the whale’s belly (Jonah 2).  The Lord Jesus makes the identification of Jonah in the whale’s belly with Himself:


Matthew 12:39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 

40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.

 

This helps us to see that the period of time Jonah spent in the whale’s belly was used by God as a figure of Christ enduring the wrath of God in His final days upon earth.  


The next time you’re reading the true historical account of the book of Jonah, keep in mind that in the deeper spiritual meaning, the prophet Jonah can be a type and figure of Jesus Christ experiencing the wrath of God.  

Cyrus


In the Scriptures, we find that God uses various men to typify or portray the Lord Jesus Christ.  The men that the Lord has chosen to use to represent Christ are often very faithful men of God, such as David or Joseph.  But on occasion, the Lord may also use a man to typify Christ that doesn’t fit that kind of mold, and instead use someone whom we would never associate with the Lord: King Cyrus, the king of the Medes and the Persians, is that kind of man.  He is a king that did not rule over Israel but over a heathen nation, and, in all probability, was unsaved himself, yet God used Cyrus as a type and figure of Christ.  This can be readily shown once we read a couple of verses in the book of Isaiah.


My Shepherd


We read in Isaiah 44:


Isaiah 44:28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid.


Cyrus is here called “my shepherd” by God, which is a title used by Christ:


John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.


Anointed


We also read in Isaiah:


Isaiah 45:1 Thus saith the LORD to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him …


The Hebrew word translated as “anointed” here, which is Strong’s #4899, is the same word translated as “Messiah” in Daniel 9:25-26.  And of course, Jesus Christ was God’s Anointed One, the Messiah, that the Jews were long expecting to come.  




Took the Kingdom


In Daniel 5, we read of the end of the kingdom of Babylon and of king Belshazzar.  


Daniel 5:30 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain.


If you remember, Belshazzar saw the writing on the wall and they called for Daniel to interpret, which was not a good interpretation for this king because he was slain that night.  It continues:


Daniel 5:31 And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old.


We are saying that Cyrus is the one who conquered Babylon, and yet here it says that it was Darius.  How do we reconcile this?  A verse which helps us is found in the next chapter:


Daniel 6:28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.


This sounds like it is talking about two kings, that maybe Cyrus came after Darius?  But no, this is not the case.  The word “and” in the Hebrew is the vav prefix and can also be understood as “even,” so this would read:


So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, [even] in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.


That is, they are not two different men or two different kings, but they are the same man.  Some of the names that we read of in relation to the kings of the Medes and the Persians could be a title, in the same way that “Pharaoh” or “Caesar” are titles.  One of their names could also be like this, and according to 2 Chronicles 36 as well as Ezra 1, we know that Cyrus, who is also known as Darius, is the one who set Israel free.


Cyrus (Darius) came as a thief in the night upon Babylon and took the kingdom in one night.  The Babylonians apparently had no expectation of being under assault or that danger was lurking, and the next thing they knew, the enemy army marched into the city and overcame them.  That is exactly what Christ did when He came spiritually upon the world on May 21, 2011.  He took the world unaware, because He came spiritually, which means He came in the invisible realm.  Since (unsaved) man cannot perceive spiritual things but can only see physical things, it seemed as though “nothing happened.”  Nevertheless, Christ came and took the kingdom of Satan and He began to rule from that point in time with a rod of iron over the nations of the world (Revelation 2:27).  


So it was Cyrus who conquered Belshazzar and the kingdom of Babylon at the end of the 70-year tribulation period, which typified Christ conquering Satan and the kingdom of Satan at the end of the Great Tribulation, which was on May 21, 2011, the beginning of the Day of Judgment.


Cyrus, king of the Medes and the Persians, is a type of Christ. 
















The Bridegroom


The Bible is incredibly wonderful at what it was designed to do, which is to teach the gospel of God.  The Scriptures waste nothing: every book, every chapter, every passage, every word, every jot and tittle of every letter in the Bible, is utilized by the Lord for the purpose of teaching mankind truth.  


The marriage relationship is part of this world’s everyday life.  Just about every society and culture in the world has men and women join together in the marriage union.  Yet the world’s most cherished practice of marriage comes right out of the Word of God.  God is the One that established the marriage relationship between a man and a woman right at the very beginning of the creation:


Matthew 19:4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 

5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh?


Since marriage originated from God we should not be surprised to find that the marriage relationship itself is used by Him to represent various parts of the gospel.  For instance, the bridegroom—we still call the man the “groom” even in our modern day—is a type and figure of the Lord Jesus Christ.  This was pointed out in John 3:


John 3:29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.


Another proof text which confirms that God is the bridegroom is found in the book of Isaiah:


Isaiah 62:5 For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee. 




The Voice of the Bridegroom


Now that we understand who the bridegroom is, we can understand Revelation 18:23 which says:


Revelation 18:23 … and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee …


Christ is the bridegroom and the voice of Christ is His Word.  He is the Word made flesh (John 1:14), so the voice of Christ is the Bible.  The context of Revelation 18 is the Day of Judgment upon the world.  The Word of God is the voice of the bridegroom, so if the voice of the bridegroom is no longer being heard, it means the Word of God, the Bible, is no longer being “heard.”  And if the Bible is not being “heard,” there cannot be salvation: “Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17), or by the voice of the bridegroom.  


This does not mean that Bibles have been removed, or that you cannot find the written Word, or that you cannot find the Word preached.  The Bible can still be widely found in abundance in the world.   Anyone today can even find the Bible online and hear it.  Many poor people have phones today and they can find a Bible site and listen to the Bible through their phone.  Yet all the while they are listening to or reading the Scriptures, they are missing one necessary ingredient for salvation, which is the Holy Spirit to open up the ears of the hearer.


In time past, while it was the Day of Salvation, God would send forth His Word and it would be physically heard, and if that individual was one of God’s elect, the Holy Spirit would work through the hearing of the Word to create “spiritual ears” so the person could hear on a whole different level; the individual could hear the “voice of Christ” and be drawn to Him and receive a new heart.  But it is not happening any more.  During the present Day of Judgment, the voice of the bridegroom is not heard any more at all in the world (Babylon).


The bridegroom is a type and figure of Jesus Christ.  

The Bride


We have seen how Jesus is pictured as the bridegroom in the marriage relationship.  The next obvious question then is: if Christ is the bridegroom, then who does the bride represent?  


Thankfully, the Bible does provide the answer to this question.  We read of brides in the Bible in several places, but there are a few places that are very helpful in instructing us concerning the spiritual figure of the bride.  The first passage we will consider is the parable of the ten virgins in Matthew 25:


Matthew 25:1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.


It continues in verses 6 through 10:


Matthew 25:6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.


In this passage, we find that all that are called to meet Christ (once again typified as the bridegroom) are those that respond to the gospel’s call.  In other words, the ten virgins would all be considered Christians, but not all that profess to be Christians are true Christians.  This is why five were wise (truly saved Christians) and five were foolish (not truly saved, but “Christian” in name only).  Only the truly saved wise virgins finally enter into the bridegroom’s chamber and become His bride.  This teaches us that the bride of Christ is only comprised of those truly saved (God’s elect).  


Clothed with the Garments of Salvation


The second passage we want to look at concerning the bride of Christ is found in Revelation 19:


Revelation 19:7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.


Here again the bride is made up of all those that God has saved throughout history: His elect people, those chosen to salvation, are the spiritual bride of Christ for evermore.  Notice how the bride is adorned with “fine linen, clean and white,” which is explained to be the “righteousness of saints.”  It is the righteousness of Christ that God accounts to everyone He saved.  Jesus paid for their sins and His righteousness became their righteousness, so all are pure, holy, and white, and that is the glorious bridal gown of all of God’s people.


The elect are the bride of Christ that are made ready through salvation and the same picture applies in Revelation 21, where it says in verse 2 that the holy city, new Jerusalem, is “prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.”  The adorning of the bride is her covering, the salvation that God (her husband, the Lamb) has adorned her with.


An interesting verse where God speaks of a bride and adornment is in Isaiah 61:


Isaiah 61:10 I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation …


This is exactly what the fine linen represents, and that is the “garments of salvation.”  It goes on to say in this verse:


Isaiah 61:10 … he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 


Do you see the beautiful picture God is painting?  Salvation is as a bride decking herself with jewels in order to look very beautiful on her wedding day.  What makes the bride of Christ beautiful in God’s sight?  It is her pure garment, her righteousness.  It is the garment of salvation because God sees no sin.  He sees His bride dressed in white and it is a lovely picture because all her sins are gone; they have been removed as far as the east is from the west, cast into the depths of the sea, to be remembered no more (Psalm 103:12, Micah 7:19).  Her pardon is complete; as it says in Romans: 


Romans 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus.  


This is all language the Bible applies to the blessed people of God, those that God has saved, and it is all based upon His good pleasure (Ephesians 1:5).  It has nothing to do with anything they have done—it is not by works or merit, and they did not deserve it (Ephesians 2:8-9, Titus 3:5).  It is all according to the grace of God that the bride is adorned properly for her husband.


It is wonderful that as we watch a marriage ceremony, we can see the gospel illustrated by the bridegroom (Christ) and the bride (body of elect believers), and even the very dress of the bride teaches an element of God’s gospel.  


The bride typifies all those that Christ has saved.  










A True Jew

 

As is the case with the best of mysteries, things in the Bible are often not what they appear to be.  For example, if you or I were to define what a “true Jew” is, we would say that it is a person that is a physical descendant of Abraham, someone that takes upon themselves the sign of circumcision.  That would be our natural definition of a Jew, however, that is not exactly the Bible’s definition. 

 

Although it is true to say that the Scriptures recognize the physical descendants of Abraham as being physical Jews, it is also true that the Bible reserves the definition of a “true Jew” to another group of special people.  We read about God’s definition of a true Jew in Romans 2:

 

Romans 2:28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: 

29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

 

At first, this seems very strange to our ears. We wonder if God is really saying that the physical descendants of Abraham are not true Jews, and instead that true Jews are individuals that have been circumcised in heart? 

 

The answer is yes. God is indeed telling us that His criteria for being a Jew is one in which a person must be circumcised in heart, i.e., a recipient of a new heart through salvation (Deuteronomy 30:6, Ezekiel 36:26).  We find this same type of language in Galatians 6:

 

Galatians 6:15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.  

16 And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.

 

From God’s perspective, when someone becomes born again (a new creature), they are then spiritually circumcised in their heart, and at that moment become a part of—or a member of—the Israel of God, spiritual Israel.  They become a spiritual Jew. 

 

This is true even if the person who was saved happened to be a Gentile (physically, a non-Jew), as we read in these Scriptures:

 

Romans 11:25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.  

26 And so all Israel shall be saved: …

 

The Israel of God consists of the elect people from all nations, Jews and Gentiles.  Romans 11:25-26 is revealing to us that once God has saved the last of the Gentiles (people of the world), then in that manner “all Israel” (all the elect) will have become saved. 

 

A true Jew is a type and figure of all those that God saves and makes new creatures in Christ.



Chapter 2: Objects

Rock


In the Bible, God may use a person, a place, or a thing to picture some part of the gospel.  A rock, for instance, is an inanimate object and a lifeless thing, but when we read the Word of God, we need to pay close attention to everything we read.  This is because God hides truth throughout the Scriptures, including with rocks.


“That Rock was Christ”


We see an example of hidden truth in Exodus 17:


Exodus 17:5 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go.  

6 Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel.


Some read this account and wonder at the glorious miracle of water gushing forth out of a rock (which, it should be observed, that there was enough water that it satisfied a thirsty nation), but they fail to go beyond the historical narrative and dig deeper into the spiritual dimension of this amazing event.  Christ’s tendency to speak in parables instructs us to always look for more spiritual depth in the things we read in the Bible.  In this case, God helps us by expounding upon the spiritual meaning of this passage in the New Testament:


1 Corinthians 10:4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.


In this verse we find a fuller explanation of Exodus 17:5-6.  The rock that Moses smote with his rod and gushed out a river of water to satisfy the thirst of so many, that Rock was a spiritual representation of Christ: the One to come who would quench the spiritual thirst of all His elect people sojourning throughout time in the barren wilderness of this world.  


There are other verses that make the identification of God as the rock, such as:


Psalm 18:2 The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.


1 Samuel 2:2 There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God.


“He Smote the Rock Twice”


Later on in the historical account, God commanded Moses to speak to the rock and water would gush forth (Numbers 20:8).  Instead of following this command to speak, we read that Moses smites the rock:


Numbers 20:11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.


If we consider the spiritual meaning of this passage, Moses represents the law of God, and Christ is the rock.  


The word “smote” (Strong’s #5221) in Numbers 20:11 can be used to mean to “kill,” and is found in connection with Christ:


Isaiah 53:4 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten (#5221) of God, and afflicted.


We are aware that Christ was struck by the law of God as part of His payment for sin.  Why then is the rock (Christ) smitten twice?  Only when we realize that Christ was first struck at the foundation of the world (Revelation 13:8), and then a second time at the cross when He made a demonstration of what He did, do we come to a full comprehension of this historical parable.  


The rock is a type and a figure of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Sword


The Bible records many exciting and dramatic historical battles, and also describes numerous and varied weapons that warring men used against each other while these battles raged.  One very prominent weapon in the Bible is the sword, which is first mentioned in Genesis 3, the chapter that describes mankind’s fall into sin:  


Genesis 3:24 So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.


Certainly at such an early stage of earth’s history, there were no swords even in existence, and yet the Lord refers to a “flaming sword” which kept the way of the tree of life.  


Of course, when the Bible refers to a sword (in whatever context), we have learned that we must look for an underlying spiritual meaning.  Thankfully, the Lord has provided a verse which helps us to see a likely deeper spiritual meaning for the word “sword”:


Ephesians 6:17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:


The Lord doesn’t always provide such a neat spiritual definition as He has with this verse.


The Word of God is further identified with the sword in the book of         Hebrews:


Hebrews 4:12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.







The Judgment of God


In Jeremiah 50 we read:


Jeremiah 50:16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and him that handleth the sickle in the time of harvest: for fear of the oppressing sword they shall turn every one to his people, and they shall flee every one to his own land.


God is speaking here of those who are fleeing for fear of the oppressing sword.  There is a similar verse that is worded slightly differently in an earlier chapter in Jeremiah:


Jeremiah 46:15 Why are thy valiant men swept away? they stood not, because the LORD did drive them.  

16 He made many to fall, yea, one fell upon another: and they said, Arise, and let us go again to our own people, and to the land of our nativity, from the oppressing sword. 


This helps us to see that it is flight or running from the sword of God.  The “oppressing sword” would be the Word of God, as God likens His Word to a sword, as we saw in Ephesians 6:17.   So it is the Word of God that is declaring judgment upon Babylon and the unsaved inhabitants of the earth.  


The next time that you’re reading the Bible and you come across the word “sword,” try applying the spiritual definition of “the Word of God.”   















House/Temple


In the Scriptures, we read quite a bit about the preparation, the construction, and finally the worship of the house of God.  This was a glorious temple first built in the days of Solomon.  King David long made preparations for its building, and enormous expense went into its construction upon the death of David and during the reign of his son Solomon.  


The temple was outwardly magnificent and all were impressed with its splendor, but few were aware that, in all of its elaborate decorations and costly array, it was all put together by the Lord to paint another picture of the Bible’s truth.  In other words, the temple was a historical type and figure, an actual building designed to illustrate a truth, just as Christ’s parables were words designed to illustrate various truths of God’s gospel plan.  


After Solomon completed the building of the temple, we read:


1 Kings 8:12 Then spake Solomon, the LORD said that he would dwell in the thick darkness. 

13 I have surely built thee an house to dwell in, a settled place for thee to abide in for ever. 


The house that Solomon built was a physical, earthly construction, and there was no way that house would continue forever.  As a matter of fact, when the Babylonians entered into Jerusalem in 587 B.C., they destroyed the temple, so it was certainly not an eternal dwellingplace.  It can be proven from the Bible that the physical temple was destroyed, and yet God spoke here of it being a house for Him to dwell in forever.  It was far from forever—it was just a matter of a few hundred years until that house was destroyed.


Since we know that God cannot lie or make a mistake, He could not have been speaking of that physical house because He knew that house would be destroyed.  But He is using this language in order to paint a picture—the eternal habitation of God would not take place in a physical temple, but it does occur in the spiritual temple.  


What did the temple represent?  We can discover the answer to this question as we search the Bible for clues.  We find some help in 2 Corinthians 6:


2 Corinthians 6:16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.


It says that the elect believers are the temple of the living God.  We see some further support for this truth in this Scripture:


Hebrews 3:6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, …


We also read:


1 Corinthians 3:16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?  

17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.


From these verses we learn that, spiritually, the Lord views those He saved as being part of His house or temple.  Therefore, we also understand that the Bible likens God’s salvation plan to the construction of the spiritual house of God, and once all of those to be saved (the elect) have become saved, the house is then completed, and ready for the Spirit of God to enter in and dwell for evermore.    


No Work Done Inside the Temple


While describing the specific details of the construction of the temple in Solomon’s day, we read:


1 Kings 6:7 And the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building.


It is very interesting that God gives us this information that the stones were made ready before being brought to the temple, indicating that there was no hammering or cutting done inside.  This is a picture of the fact that the elect did not do any work for their salvation.  Instead, all the work had been done by the Lord Jesus who made payment for sins from the foundation of the world.


The temple is a type and a figure of the body of elect true believers.  






































Wall


One key principle in uncovering these types and figures is that we must allow the Bible to define its own spiritual terms.  For example, we may read of something like a wall in the Bible.   A plain, simple wall; but what does it mean?  The Bible will not permit us to just assign any spiritual meaning we might want to that wall, we are never to do that.  Instead we are obligated to search the Bible itself—and only the Bible—to seek its own spiritual definition for a wall.  


In this case, we do find two very helpful verses:


Isaiah 26:1 In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks.


Isaiah 60:18 … but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.


We have God Himself making the spiritual connection as to what the wall in the Bible means.  The plain and ordinary wall is related to the incredibly glorious spiritual reality of salvation.  


Now once we have learned that this kind of spiritual identification of the wall exists in the Bible, it suddenly gives a great deal more meaning to passages found elsewhere, such as in the book of Nehemiah, as Nehemiah and the Jews returning from exile put forth tremendous effort to re-build the wall of Jerusalem.  We have Biblical authority to view the building of that wall as a type and figure of God’s salvation plan.  


The Walls are Broken Down


We also read of walls being broken down.  In 2 Kings 25, we are told that the army of Babylon broke down the walls of Judah:


2 Kings 25:8 And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: 

9 And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man’s house burnt he with fire. 

10 And all the army of the Chaldees, that were with the captain of the guard, brake down the walls of Jerusalem round about. 


What a terrible day that was.  What an awful grievous time.  The Babylonians burnt the house of the Lord, they burnt every great man’s house, and they tore down the walls of Jerusalem.  What did that represent?  


The tearing down of the walls of Jerusalem points to the end of salvation within the churches and congregations, when Satan and his emissaries came against the churches, which began on May 21, 1988.  They tore down the walls, which typified the reality that salvation was no longer to be found in any churches or congregations in all the world.  It did not matter what denomination the church was, where they were located, or how large or small they might be: there was no more salvation.  The walls were torn down, and the walls fell.


The wall is a type and a figure of God’s salvation.




















The Door


A door is a very common thing.  Every modern home has a front door, bedroom door, bathroom door, and so forth.  Ancient homes also had doors.  Doors are also found in the Bible.  The Lord could not have picked a more common and known object than a door to convey spiritual truth.  


We do not just look at a word and assign our own spiritual definition to it—  we do not pick an idea out of “thin air” to assign a meaning.  That would be “private interpretation” which would be interpretation out of our own mind and our own understanding.  We must follow the Bible’s guidelines and that means that we allow God to provide His definition for the spiritual meaning of words.


“I am the Door”


The Bible has this to say about “the door”:


John 10:7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.  

8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.  

9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.


According to this passage, Jesus Christ is the Door.  The Scriptures declare that it is only through Him that a sinner may pass into the kingdom of God and live forever.  


We see that entry through the door (Christ) relates to salvation: “If any man enter in, he shall be saved.”  Therefore, salvation through Christ is the “door.”  Where does that salvation lead?  It leads to the kingdom of God, and to the heavenly city of Jerusalem to be seated at the right hand of God, the Lord Jesus Christ.  The “door” is Christ Himself.  


The Bible speaks at times of an open door: “For a great door and effectual is opened unto me,” as God directed the Apostle Paul to say in 1 Corinthians 16:9.  When the door is open, people may enter in, and this is another way of saying that they may become saved, but their salvation is through Jesus.  It is always through Jesus because He is the only “door.”  That is why God only made one door into the ark in Noah’s day; there was only one way to enter into that ark and you could not enter another way—you had to use the door (Genesis 6:16).  And Christ is that door, spiritually, and if the door is open then people can go in.  Of course, not just anyone can enter in, but only those elect that were chosen by God to obtain salvation before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4).  The elect have a pathway, as Jesus also said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6).  It is through Him that we could travel from an unsaved condition to a saved condition, and we can leave this world and enter into the next.  He is “the door,” and the definite article “the” is in view because He is not just “a door,” but the only door by which people can enter into heaven.


“The Door of Faith”


We can see the spiritual tie-in with the gospel that brings the message of the Lord Jesus:


Acts 14:27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.


God opened the door and this displays a Biblical principal.  If a door is opened, it must be God that opens it.  There is no one else that can open the door to heaven since it is God’s kingdom  (Revelation 3:7-8).  It is His domain, and He has complete rule and authority over the kingdom of heaven and, therefore, it is absolutely necessary that God open the door if anyone was to be translated from this world (of darkness) into the kingdom of God’s dear Son, the Lord Jesus Christ (Colossians 1:13).  


The Bible speaks of the elect true believers as doorkeepers in Psalm 84:10 and that is our task as messengers and servants of God.  God opened the door in particular “times and seasons” of His salvation program.  The door could have been slightly opened, with relatively few being saved, like it was during the time of the Old Testament; or the door could have been widely opened like during the Church Age; or it could have been tremendously wide open like it was during the second part of the Great Tribulation period when God sent forth the Latter Rain to save the great multitude.  


Tragically, the door can also be shut by God as He did with Noah's ark (Genesis 7:16), and did again one last time at the completion of the Great Tribulation period on the date of May 21, 2011. Of course, since an open door allows entry into heaven and pictures salvation, a shut door would illustrate the exact opposite: there is no entry into heaven since it is the end of salvation for mankind.


Each one that God saved entered through the “door,” or through Christ, as it said, again, in Acts 14:27: “they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.”   The Bible teaches us that Christ is faith (Hebrews 11, Revelation 19:11), so the “door of faith” tells us it is the “door of Christ.”  They are synonymous.  Jesus is the door.  Jesus is the faith, so it is the door of faith.  


It is not that man would “exercise” faith to believe on Jesus and thereby enter in.  That is not possible because no man is justified by the works of the Law and faith is a work (1 Thessalonians 1:3).  The Bible calls belief a commandment as it commands us to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.  Any attempted obedience to any commandment of God is a “work.”  That is the definition of a “work,” and we are not justified by works (Ephesians 2:8-9).  It is impossible for anyone to have entered into the kingdom of heaven by exercising their own faith – it is not our faith, but the faith of Christ.  It says in Galatians 2:16: “Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ,” so it is Christ’s faith.  It is Christ’s door, and He drew people through that door, as it says in John 6:44: “No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him.”  


So let’s keep this in mind the next time we’re reading the Bible and we come across a seemingly plain and simple statement referencing a door, remember at that point Jesus’ words found in the gospel of John: “I am the door.”  And consider for a moment if the deeper spiritual meaning to the passage might relate to Jesus Christ as the entry way, or portal, into the wonders of eternity future.  

Well


Have you ever fetched a pail of water from a well of water?  It is not as common today for us to obtain our water from a well because much of the world in our time has indoor plumbing, and we simply turn on our tap to get water whenever we want it.  But for thousands of years, in fact, for much of earth’s history, indoor plumbing wasn’t possible if even thought of.  For thousands of years the way that many people received their water was through a well. 


The Bible uses this picture of fetching water from a well to typify an aspect of the gospel.  We read in the book of Isaiah:


Isaiah 12:3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.


In this verse we see how God uses the most common picture (common to all pre-modern generations) of drawing water out of a well to illustrate the wonderful salvation that He wrought for His elect people.


The Lord Jesus also used this illustration when speaking with the Samaritan woman at Jacob’s well:


John 4:10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.  

11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?  

12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?  

13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.


We will look at this a little more later in this booklet, but water often represents the water of the Gospel.  When there are travelers in a dry and thirsty land, they would delight in the prospect of there being water in the well.  They would see a well off in the distance.  They were thirsty, and their lips were dry and parched.  They would pull up the bucket in the well, and if there was water in it, what a blessing!  


That is the picture God uses of salvation in the spiritual wasteland of this world where the cool Gospel water could quench the thirst for righteousness of the sinners that were God’s elect.  God drew them to the water where they would drink and experience salvation.  Then they would have the Holy Spirit and they would never thirst again for righteousness because they had the righteousness of Christ—He became their righteousness.  It was an everlasting internal spring of water that God placed within them.


A well of water represents the pure water of life of God’s salvation.  



Chapter 3: Numbers

The Number 10


Every number in the Bible is a word, and as a result, we can be sure that it too carries spiritual meaning like every other word in the Bible.  But how can we find the spiritual meaning of a number?  The answer is, the same way we find the meaning of other words in the Bible: by examining its context and the way it is used elsewhere.  


Once we search things out, we will find that the number 10 is used in the Scriptures to represent “completeness.”  We see this in many places, but it is especially evident in these verses found in Matthew:


Matthew 25:1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.


The ten virgins are used in this parable to represent those that profess to be Christians, the bride of Christ.  Of that total number, some are saved (the five wise), and some are not saved (the five foolish), but the number 10 points to the completeness of them all.  


We also find that the number 10 maintains the spiritual meaning of “completeness” even as it is multiplied by itself.  That is, multiples of 10 do not change the meaning.  The number 100 (10 x 10) or 1,000 (10 x 10 x 10), etc., keep the same spiritual meaning of completeness.  We see this in Psalm 50:


Psalm 50:10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.


Let’s ask the question: does God only own the cattle upon a thousand hills, or does He own all the cattle upon all the hills?  Of course, He owns all the cattle on every hill.  It is His creation.  Therefore we can see that the completeness of all cattle is in view by the use of the number 1,000.  


Finally, when the Lord Jesus Christ comes at the end of time, it says:


Jude 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,


Is Jesus coming only with “ten thousands” of His saints, or is He coming with them all?  The Bible tells us He is coming with them all:


Zechariah 14:5b and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.


The “ten thousands” is a figure of speech used by God to typify the completeness of all His saints.  


The Number 40


If we read the Bible often enough, we will soon discover that particular themes begin to occur again and again.  What we will find through our constant Bible reading is that patterns begin to emerge which we may recognize as types and figures of various gospel truths.   


For example, we find that the number 40 is used in a very interesting way in the Bible.  From the Old Testament’s historical information, we learn that, after Israel came out of Egypt, they wandered in the wilderness for a period 40 years (Numbers 32:13).  This was a period of time in which they were severely tried by God to see if they would serve only Him, their deliverer.  We read of this trying time in the book of Hebrews:


Hebrews 3:8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 

9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.


The number 40 is described in connection with a “day of temptation” or a time of trial of the Jewish people while they traveled through the wilderness.  


Jesus was Tempted for Forty Days


We also learn more about the number 40 from the New Testament gospel accounts.  In Matthew, Mark, and Luke, God records a time in which the Lord Jesus Himself is tried.  We read in Luke 4:


Luke 4:1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.


Jesus was tried, or tested, of the devil for 40 days.  The similar theme between Christ’s period of testing in the wilderness (for 40 days) and Israel’s period of testing in the wilderness (for 40 years) cannot be missed: both involved the testing of faithfulness to God, and both involved the use of the number 40.  Therefore, from these verses (and from others also), we quickly see that the number 40 is used in the Bible as a number that spiritually points to testing.  


The Flood and the Day of Judgment


Another place we find the number 40 is during the flood of Noah’s day.  God declares in Genesis:


Genesis 7:4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights …


The number of days and nights it rained is not a coincidence.  It was not accidental that the judgment of the flood began with rain for “forty days and forty nights.”  The judgment continued beyond that because we know it was about one year before Noah, his family, and the animals could depart out of the ark onto dry land again, but God very pointedly emphasized that the rain fell for “forty days and forty nights” beginning on the “seventeenth day of the second month,” a date that identifies with May 21, 2011, the end of the Great Tribulation and the beginning of the Day of Judgment against all the inhabitants of the earth.  He is emphasizing that it is not only a time of judgment, but it is also a time of testing.


When we look at this, historically, in Noah’s 600th year, once the rain began and continued to rain for forty days and forty nights, were the unsaved people outside the ark being tested?  No.  Many of them would have died anywhere from the first day on and, perhaps, the vast majority of people on the earth would have been dead by the end of the forty days and forty nights of rain.


And yet there were eight people that were alive on the earth inside the ark, along with certain of the animals, so the forty days and forty nights really impacted the inhabitants of the ark, and that is what we find when we look at all the Bible has to say about the “testing” that accompanies the Day of Judgment.  The testing is not for the unsaved people in the churches, and it is not for the unsaved people outside the churches in the world, but it has to do with God’s trying and testing of the elect, and with those that identify with the elect.  


The number 40 typifies testing or trial.  

Chapter 4: Nations

Canaan


Searching the Scriptures for the deeper spiritual meaning of a verse, or a passage, is not merely an interesting pastime for us to engage in, but it is a necessary pursuit for the sincere and diligent student of the Bible.  It is only after we have looked into the spiritual dimension, and have discovered the underlying gospel meaning to the verse we are reading, that we can then say that we have finally found truth.  


For instance, let’s consider a verse in the book of Genesis that simply does not make any sense until we dig deeper and see the spiritual meaning of what is in view:


Genesis 17:8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.

 

In this verse we read that God gave the land of Canaan to Abraham and his seed for an “everlasting possession.”  There is no difficulty with this verse until we start to think about other information that God has given us elsewhere in the Bible.  After reviewing these other passages, such as 2 Peter 3, we realize that it is simply not possible for God to have given the literal, physical land of Canaan to Abraham and his seed for an everlasting possession.  Why not?  It is because the Lord states very definitely that this world will not continue forever, and that there will be an end that will bring about this earth’s destruction (2 Peter 3:10-12), which would include the land of Canaan in the Middle East.  


“Heir of the World”


In the New Testament we read of Abraham:


Romans 4:13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 


But didn’t we read that Abraham was to inherit the “land of Canaan” for an everlasting habitation?  This is a proof verse that when God made that promise in Genesis 17, He had in view the “world,” meaning the “new earth” (Isaiah 65:17). 


If we were to understand the promise given to Abraham as a literal reference to the physical land of Canaan, we would have an enormous contradiction.  The Bible would be teaching two very different things, and that is not possible, since the Bible never teaches things that contradict each other.  


It is not until we realize that the land of Canaan is being used by God as a type and a figure of the kingdom of heaven that we understand the true meaning of the verse, and the contradiction disappears.  Understanding the deeper spiritual meaning clarifies things and there is no longer any contradiction.  


Again, we see the superiority and necessity of understanding the Bible’s deeper, spiritual dimension.  If you fail to look into the Scriptures for the spiritual teaching, you will come up with wrong conclusions.  Those that only look for a literal meaning of the Bible are a million miles away from truth.


Entering into the Land of Canaan


Another passage which we can see the land of Canaan as a type of the kingdom of heaven is in Joshua 3.  We read of Joshua leading the Israelites across the Jordan river and into Canaan.  Joshua, whose name in Hebrew is the same as “Jesus,” is a figure of Christ, leading the Israelites (who typify God’s elect) through the Jordan river (a picture of the wrath of God) into the land of Canaan (kingdom of heaven).  


When reading the Scriptures, we can keep in mind that the land of Canaan may be used by God as a type and a figure of the kingdom of heaven.  And it is the kingdom of heaven that God gave to Abraham and his seed for an everlasting possession.  

Babylon


The nation of Babylon is featured prominently in the Bible during the accounts when they besieged and overcame Judah. 


Go into Babylon


In the book of Jeremiah, when God told the people of Judah that they must go into Babylon, spiritually, Judah is a type of the churches, so leaving Judah and going into Babylon represents going into the world.  The 70 years of tribulation that followed, from 609 B.C. to 539 B.C., is a picture of the Great Tribulation because it was a period of great affliction for the people of God; God raised up Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, who is a type of Satan ruling over the churches, and brought Babylon against Judah and caused Babylon to be victorious.  That is why the figure of the Jews going into Babylon represents the end of the Church Age when God’s people departed out of the local congregations.


“Babylon is Fallen”


Then Babylon falls and it is taken by King Cyrus, a type of Christ, and they take the kingdom of Babylon in one night by complete surprise.  We read about this in Daniel 5, where the King of Babylon is with his lords and they have no idea that in that very night Babylon will be taken.  It very much illustrates the Lord Jesus Christ coming “as a thief in the night” on May 21, 2011, when the Great Tribulation ended and the Day of Judgment began.  Historically, the King of the Medes and the Persians became the King of Babylon, so that is another proof that Babylon represents the world, or the kingdom of Satan, at the end of the Great Tribulation period.  


“The Vengeance of His Temple”


Babylon falls historically at the end of the 70-year tribulation just as the world falls into spiritual condemnation at the end of the Great Tribulation period beginning on May 21, 2011.  It is the time of their judgment and that is why God speaks of punishing Babylon for “the vengeance of His temple,” because they had already destroyed His temple (the churches) throughout the 23-year Great Tribulation, as Babylon had destroyed Judah during the 70-year period, and then it was time for vengeance on Babylon.


The Burden of Babylon and the End of the World


In Isaiah 13, God shows us how Babylon is a representation of the world in the Day of Judgment.  


Isaiah 13:1 The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.


So this chapter concerns the “burden” of Babylon and we read:


Isaiah 13:9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.  

10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. 


We recognize this, and the verses that follow, as describing the Day of Judgment.  Then notice in verse 17:


Isaiah 13:17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. 


Now why is God referring to the Medes?  It is because, historically, at the end of the 70-year period, it was the Medes and the Persians that God raised up to conquer Babylon (Daniel 5:30-31).  In this description of the final judgment of this world, God suddenly reverts back to talking about the Medes being stirred up “against them,” which has to be Babylon, because it goes on to give us confirmation of that:


Isaiah 13:19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.  

20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation …


“Babylon” is mentioned again by name.  The fact that it “shall never be inhabited” means that it is desolate, which points to the absence of God the Holy Spirit (Jeremiah 6:8), because God has abandoned the world concerning salvation, just as He did the churches; it is the same “cup of wrath” that He is delivering to them (Jeremiah 25:15 and following).  


In Isaiah 13, God begins in verse 1 regarding “the burden of Babylon,” and then He goes on to transition into judgment on the world—and then He smoothly transitions back to speaking of Babylon and its fall.  We can see from this that Babylon is a representation of the world in Judgment Day.


The Slain of the Earth Fall at Babylon


Another verse that further emphasizes this truth is found in Jeremiah Chapter 51:


Jeremiah 51:49 As Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to fall …


Spiritually this is pointing to Satan’s kingdom that judged the churches.  Satan, as typified by the King of Babylon, has caused “the slain of Israel to fall.”  Babylon came against Israel, historically, just as Satan came against the churches at the time of the judgment upon the congregations.  The “slain of Israel” are spiritually referring to the churches.


Then it continues in this same verse:


Jeremiah 51:49 … so at Babylon shall fall the slain of all the earth. 


Who is going to fall at Babylon?  Is it the slain of Israel?  No—it is the “slain of all the earth.”  The whole world will fall at Babylon, and that is what Jeremiah Chapters 50 and 51 describe, as God is going into specific details concerning the judgment of Babylon, in order to instruct us about the judgment upon the world at the time of the end.  


So we see that Babylon is a spiritual reference to the kingdom of Satan, the kingdom of this world, which would include, at this time, all of the churches; the churches have become part of the kingdom of this world.  Babylon was used by God to bring destruction on the churches, but now they are receiving their just end (Jeremiah 25:12, Revelation 18:6).


Babylon is a type and figure of the world.

Assyria


When we search the Bible, we find that Assyria, like Babylon, represents the kingdom of Satan or the kingdom of this world.  


“The Rod of Mine Anger”


God raised up the Assyrians as a rod of His anger to inflict punishment upon His rebellious people of Israel, the ten tribes in the North, whose capital was Samaria:


Isaiah 10:5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation. 

6 I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets.


It was the Assyrians that defeated Israel in the North and overcame them in 709 B.C.  This assault by the Assyrians against Israel spiritually teaches the same thing as the Babylonian assault against Judah.  When God brought the Babylonians against Judah, He raised up that fierce nation to bring judgment against the rebellious people of Judah.  They were the rod of God’s anger.  These are both figures of God’s judgment against the apostate church when the Church Age ended, which began on May 21, 1988.


Assyria in the Days of Hezekiah


We can see that God used the Assyrians as an instrument of judgment to destroy Israel in the North, but then we read in the book of Isaiah that they went beyond that: 


Isaiah 37:10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, saying, Let not thy God, in whom thou trustest, deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria.  

11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly; and shalt thou be delivered?


This was a spokesman from Assyria addressing Hezekiah and the people of Jerusalem, warning them that they should not be deceived into thinking that Jerusalem would not be given into the hand of the Assyrians.  Assyria had already destroyed several nations, including Israel in the North and, as we noted, this was a picture of God bringing judgment on the corporate church.  


The king of Assyria and the Assyrian army showed themselves to be proud and arrogant because they had been victorious in conquering many nations.  This relates to the beast in Revelation 13: he rose out of the sea and was worshipped by everyone whose name was not written in the Lamb’s Book of Life – all the nations came under his rule (Revelation 13:7-8).  The beast was Satan who had been loosed at the time of the Great Tribulation, and he overcame all the nations, including the outward representation of the kingdom of God on earth, the New Testament churches.  Therefore, he was “puffed up” in his pride and arrogance (see Isaiah 14:13-14).


In Isaiah 37, after God raised up Assyria to bring judgment against the “hypocritical nation,” and accomplished the judgment upon the corporate body of Israel, then they came against Judah, but it is a different picture.  It is as if Satan and his emissaries had accomplished the judgment on the corporate body and then they were attempting to bring judgment upon the spiritual body of God’s elect, and we find that God will not allow it.  


In this account, King Hezekiah is a type of Christ, and Jerusalem is a picture of the elect or “Jerusalem which is above” (Galatians 4:26).  The people of Jerusalem were on the verge of destruction, but God entered the fight.  Notice that Hezekiah and the people of Jerusalem did not fight.  They woke up early in the morning and the angel of the LORD, who is the Lord Jesus Christ, had smote 185,000 Assyrians, an enormous number of soldiers that were destroyed (Isaiah 37:36).  This army had been round about Jerusalem and they would have destroyed it.  They were an experienced army that had won many battles, but they were as nothing against the Lord.  


And so it is that the kingdom of Satan, typified by the nation of Assyria, seeks to destroy Christ and His people, but they shall never prevail, and will be destroyed (Revelation 12:17, Mathew 16:18).



Egypt


There are hundreds of references to Egypt throughout the Bible, and our interest here is to look at the spiritual meaning to see what this nation represents.  


“The House of Bondage”


As we read about Egypt, we find that it is normally a picture of the world or the kingdom of Satan, with Pharaoh, the King of Egypt, as a type of Satan, and the Egyptians being figures of the unsaved.  But there is a particular characteristic which God assigns to Egypt and He mentions it frequently in the Old Testament.  In Exodus 20, where the Ten Commandments are being recorded, God declares:


Exodus 20:2 I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 


Egypt is associated with bondage and with being a slave.  The Israelites were in captivity in Egypt and were referred to as “bondmen” (Deuteronomy 6:21).  Again and again, Egypt is identified as the “house of bondage.”


Exodus 13:3 And Moses said unto the people, Remember this day, in which ye came out from Egypt, out of the house of bondage; for by strength of hand the LORD brought you out from this place: there shall no leavened bread be eaten.


Deuteronomy 6:12 Then beware lest thou forget the LORD, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.


Remember, historically, that wicked Pharaoh refused to let the Israelites go out of Egypt.  In his stubborn rebellion, he would not hearken to the commandment of God to let the Israelites go.  Pharaoh very aptly is a picture of Satan since Satan also held captive the elect people of God which had been chosen to salvation from the foundation of the world.  These elect were in their sins out in the world and under the wrath of God and, therefore, they were held captive by their own iniquity (Ephesians 2:1-3).  They were serving sin and, as a result, they were serving Satan in his kingdom of darkness in that “house of bondage,” until the Word of God came and delivered them from sin.  That is why Jesus said in John 8:36, “If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.”


The deliverance from Egypt was a picture of the salvation of God’s elect, spiritual Israel, a deliverance from sin and Satan and the kingdom of darkness.


















Ethiopia


As we continue to look at the nations of the Bible, we are now going to turn our attention to Ethiopia.  


Ethiopia and Egypt


As we search the Scriptures, we find that God speaks of Ethiopia in a similar way to how He refers to Egypt, and that is that they are both types and figures of the world or the kingdom of Satan.  In fact, there are many places in the Bible where Ethiopia is mentioned along with Egypt.  For example, we find in Isaiah 20: 


Isaiah 20:3 … a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia.


And then in verse 5: 


Isaiah 20:5 And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their glory.

Egypt and Ethiopia go hand in hand.  In some places the Lord mentions Ethiopia, but not Egypt, and vice versa, but they carry the same spiritual picture.  We have a good explanation for why this is the case from the genealogy in Genesis 10:


Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim …


The name “Cush” here is the same Hebrew word translated as “Ethiopia” (Strong’s #3568).    We know exactly where the line of descent for the people of Ethiopia originated: they were descendants of Cush and they can be traced back to his father Ham who was one of the sons of Noah.  


The Hebrew word translated as “Mizraim” is Strong’s #4714 and is the same word that is translated elsewhere as “Egypt” or “Egyptians.”  So the Egyptians are also sons of Ham, just like the Ethiopians.  Cush and Mizraim are brothers and, therefore, Ethiopia and Egypt are connected and they go hand in hand.  


Noah and his family disembarked from the ark and started civilization anew.  One line was Egypt and one line was Ethiopia.  If you look at a map of Africa, you will see the land of Egypt and right next to it is its neighbor Ethiopia.  It makes sense that they would dwell close to each other in proximity because they are brothers.

King Asa and the Ethiopian Army

Let’s now consider a passage in 2 Chronicles 14 where Ethiopia comes into view.  Concerning King Asa, we read:

2 Chronicles 14:6 And he [Asa] built fenced cities in Judah: for the land had rest, and he had no war in those years; because the LORD had given him rest. 

7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us build these cities, and make about them walls, and towers, gates, and bars, while the land is yet before us; because we have sought the LORD our God, we have sought him, and he hath given us rest on every side. So they built and prospered.

We then read that a large Ethiopian army comes against Asa:

2 Chronicles 14:9 And there came out against them Zerah the Ethiopian with an host of a thousand thousand, and three hundred chariots; and came unto Mareshah.

This Ethiopian force greatly outnumbers Asa and Judah, but Asa beseeches the LORD, and He grants them victory.  The Ethiopians are overthrown, and we read that the men of Judah carried away much spoil, including sheep and camels in abundance (2 Chronicles 14:14-15).  

We can see this passage as a picture of the gospel going forth in the Day of Salvation during the Church Age.  Where Asa took away the high places, built cities and made walls, and that they “built and prospered”: this is language of salvation and building the kingdom of God.  The men of Judah were victorious in the battle over the Ethiopians, just as the gospel went forth victorious from the midst of the congregations at various times over the course of the 1,955 years of the Church Age (Revelation 6:2).  As Ethiopia was conquered in this account, so too the kingdom of Satan was overcome, as Christ bound the “strong man” at the cross, which enabled Him to spoil his house and ransack his kingdom, freeing the elect who were in captivity to sin and Satan (Matthew 12:29).

Ethiopia is a picture of the world and the kingdom of Satan.



















Amalek


Another nation where we can see a spiritual meaning is Amalek.


“Blot Out the Remembrance of Amalek”


We read about Amalek in Exodus 17:


Exodus 17:8 Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim. 

9 And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose us out men, and go out, fight with Amalek: to morrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in mine hand. 

10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought with Amalek: and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill. 

11 And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed: and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. 

12 But Moses' hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. 

13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. 

14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for I will utterly put out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven. 


We read here that Amalek will not be remembered.  The historical reason was because they assaulted Israel when they were tired and weary (Deuteronomy 25:18).  They came against the weak and that would point to God’s elect, the weary ones of the earth.  The Amalekites had no pity or mercy and, therefore, God had no pity on them, and their judgment was to be destroyed and not even to be remembered.  The remembrance of them must be blotted out.


We also read about Amalek in this passage:


Deuteronomy 25:17 Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way, when ye were come forth out of Egypt;

18 How he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, even all that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary; and he feared not God.

19 Therefore it shall be, when the LORD thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou shalt not forget it.


Here God speaks again of blotting out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven.  This was King Saul’s point of failure that we read about in 1 Samuel 15.  Through the prophet Samuel, Saul was instructed to “utterly destroy” the Amalekites (1 Samuel 15:2-3).  The focus is on the annihilation of the Amalekites that they might cease to exist because they are representative of the unsaved people of the earth.  Saul’s sin was that he spared the king of the Amalekites and some of the best of the flock, but God had wanted them to be utterly destroyed because it paints a picture of the final and complete judgment and destruction of the unsaved.  Nothing can be spared, not even a memory or what you may think is a “good” thought from this earth, like a recollection of your family or a happy day.  It must be utterly blotted out with no remembrance of any kind; no speck of sin can enter into the new heaven and new earth.


“The First of the Nations”


In Number 24, we see why God used Amalek as this example: although all nations did sinful things, God singled out the Amalekites as a figure for annihilation and to be no more remembered.  The reason is given as God gives Balaam words to speak:


Numbers 24:20 And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever. 


In an interesting way, God speaks of Amalek in a similar manner as He does the earth.  Notice that Amalek is called the “first of the nations.”  In Isaiah 65:17, we read that when God creates the new heavens and the new earth, the “former”—which can also be translated as the “first”—shall not be remembered nor come into mind.  It must be like this.  There is no way that anything from this sin-cursed earth can be remembered in the world to come.  


And so Amalek was the first of the nations and thus is a type and figure of the first earth—and the unsaved people of this earth—that will perish forever, and never come into mind.  

















Chapter 5: Celestial Bodies

The Sun


As we acquaint ourselves more and more with the Bible, it becomes evident that its Author, Eternal God, has wisely chosen to use ordinary things of this world, things which mankind has common identification with, in order to represent gospel truth.  


The sun, for instance, shines all over the world: it illuminates every village, every city, and every nation on earth.  People everywhere know how vital the sun is for their existence, and for the survival of all life on earth.  


From the very beginning of the Genesis account recording its creation, all the way through until Revelation, we read quite a bit about the sun in the Bible.


As we have seen with many other things in the Scriptures, the sun also has spiritual meaning.  It says in Psalm 84:


Psalm 84:11 For the LORD God is a sun and shield:


In this verse God identifies Himself with the sun.  Of course, the sun is that great light that lightens the earth, and the sun gives life to mankind and to all creatures upon the earth, so it would be a type and figure of God who is    these things, spiritually.  God is the one that enlightens the minds of men through His Word.  God is the one that gives eternal life to those that He saved.  The sun is a representation of Eternal God and the Lord Jesus, as He shines the light of the truth of His Word into this world.  


We can look at several more verses that will prove beyond any doubt that the sun identifies with God:


Matthew 17:1 And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 

2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 


Here we see that the Lord Jesus Christ’s “face did shine as the sun.”  God chooses His words very carefully; He chose the shining of the sun because the sun represents the Lord God and so does Christ, as Christ is the Everlasting Father and Eternal God.


Also, in the book of Revelation we read:


Revelation 1:16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 


When we look at the context, we realize that this is speaking of the Lord Jesus Christ, and He is the one who has the seven stars in His right hand, and “his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.”  Again, Christ is connected to the shining of the sun.


It’s no wonder then that we read these amazing statements about Jesus Christ:


John 8:12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.


Once we understand that the bright shining sun in the sky typifies God, then Jesus’ declaration that He is the “light of the world” makes perfect sense.  Just as the sun brings life to all in this physical world, the Lord Jesus brings life to all His elect people in the spiritual realm.  


The Sun is Darkened


We read in Matthew 24:


Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 


How can the “sun” be darkened and what does that mean?  “Oh,” the natural mind might say, “this is just telling us that on the last day at the end of the world, God is going to darken the sun—that sun you see up there in the heavens, that will just be dark.”  If that is so, why does the parallel passage in the Gospel of Mark tell us:


Mark 13:24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 


This verse is revealing that there is a period of “days” in which the sun is darkened and the moon is not giving her light.  We have learned that God created the sun, moon, and stars as timekeepers to keep track of times and seasons, and days, weeks, months, and years.  So if the sun is dark, and the moon is not giving her light, and the stars are fallen, that would mean there are no more timekeepers and, therefore, there could be no more “days.”  Yet God is using the language of time: “in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened,” and immediately we are put on guard that He is not talking about the literal sun and the literal moon and the literal stars.  It must be what they represent.  It must be the deeper, spiritual meaning of those things: the sun represents God, and the Light of God is the Light of the Gospel.  How can God put out the Light of the Gospel from the world over a course of days?  How is that possible?  


When we read Luke 21, which is the parallel passage to Matthew 24 and Mark 13, we find confirmation that it is not literal:


Luke 21:25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 


God gives us this verse to help us understand that it is not to be literally understood.  No – you could not have “days” after the tribulation with a literally darkened sun or the moon literally turned to blood or the stars falling to earth – of course not.  These things are types and figures teaching us that there is no more “light,” and since God identifies light with salvation, it is instructing us that that there is no more salvation for mankind.  The world lieth in “darkness.”  


The absence of the sun would wreak havoc upon the earth, and even if one star fell anywhere near the earth, it would destroy the earth in a moment.  So we are forced to understand, by the Bible and its language, this statement: “there shall be signs in the sun.”  Of course, if all those things are literally happening, that would not be a “sign.”  That would actually be the end of all things.  But a “sign,” according to the Bible, is something which you do not look for outwardly, like something in the sky.  The only “sign” that will be given to this evil generation is “the sign of the prophet Jonah,” and in order to discover what that “sign” was, you have to turn to the book of Jonah in the Bible and read it; that is, God is saying that in order to receive a legitimate Biblical sign, you must find it in the Bible and nowhere else.  There is no other sign.  


One thing is consistent throughout the Bible when God is referring to the Day of Judgment and that is “darkness.”  God declares in Isaiah 13:


Isaiah 13:10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. 


Light is not shining.  We also read in another Scripture:


Amos 5:18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light. 


Psalm 80 states three times that God shined the light of His face or His countenance and we will be saved (verses 3, 7, and 19).  But here, there is no light of any kind that is shining on the earth.  This shows us that during the Day of Judgment, there is no salvation of any kind.


The next time you are reading the Bible and come across a verse which mentions the sun, think to yourself that perhaps the sun that you are reading about is a type and figure of Almighty God.  











The Moon


Along with the sun and all the stars, the moon was created by God on the fourth day of creation, and it was called the “lesser light to rule the night” (Genesis 1:16).  In the natural world, the moon has no ability to shine light of itself, so it shines at night by reflecting the light of the sun.  

When we look at all the verses in the Bible that speak of the moon, we are able to determine that the moon is a figure of the Law of God or the Word of God.  We read in Psalm 89:36, which is speaking of Christ:


Psalm 89:36 His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. 


We saw how the sun is pointing to Christ, as we read in Psalm 84:11: “The

LORD God is a sun and shield.” Then it says of this throne of Christ:


Psalm 89:37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah. 


This is God’s throne, representing the reign of the King of kings and Lord of lords, the Lord Jesus Christ, who is seated on that high and lofty throne in the heavens.  He is the Everlasting God that inhabits eternity and His throne is “established for ever as the moon.”  Obviously, the physical moon is not going to last forever but will be destroyed with this creation – the literal sun, moon, and stars, and all the celestial bodies that occupy the heavens above us.  This whole creation that God spoke into existence will be destroyed on the last day, and God will create a new heaven and a new earth, so this present moon is certainly not going to endure forever.  But it refers to the moon that relates to the Law of God, or the Word of God, the Bible, which is also said to endure forever (1 Peter 1:25).


“The Moon Under Her Feet”


With this in mind, let’s now consider Revelation 12:1, which says:


Revelation 12:1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:


This woman represents the elect of the Old Testament.  Why is the moon under the feet of the elect?  We know that the Law of God condemns the sinner.  The Law of God is over and above the sinner since the sinner is “under the law,” and the weight of the Law comes down upon the sinner because we are in our sins, if we are not saved and God’s wrath is upon us.  


The Law of God is normally typified as being “above” us.  Yet when we are saved, and God has washed away all our iniquity, and clothed us with the “sun” (Christ) to cover our nakedness, then the Law is no longer above us to condemn us to death, but the Law has come under our feet, and it has no more condemnation to pronounce against the child of God.  So this is actually a wonderful figure that God is giving us to illustrate that the Law of God (and the whole Bible is a law book) no longer demands our death, and no longer condemns us.  We are free from the Law and it is under our feet.


As we read in Romans: 


Romans 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.


The moon is a type and a figure of the Law of God or the Word of God.  








Chapter 6: Weather-Related Elements

Clouds


The weather has a big impact on our lives in this world.  It is something that is constantly being monitored and that people are interested in.  There are references to weather throughout the Bible, and we will see that it too can have spiritual meaning.  


As we read the Scriptures, we find that there are some types and figures that have more than one spiritual application.  We are going to take a look at clouds in the Bible, and there are at least three spiritual pictures that can be in view.  


The Word of God


God will associate the cloud with His Word, and we can see this clearly in Numbers 9.  When the Israelites were wandering in the wilderness, we read about a cloud covering the tabernacle by day:


Numbers 9:17 And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents. 

18 At the commandment of the LORD the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the LORD they pitched: as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents. 

19 And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and
journeyed not.


In this passage, God is speaking of the cloud and its movements.  When the cloud moved, Israel moved; when the cloud stayed, Israel stayed and encamped.  Then God said, “At the commandment of the LORD,” Israel journeyed and, “At the commandment of the LORD,” Israel pitched their tents.  Yet we do not read of God actually speaking to Israel, saying, “Let us go forth,” and then after a couple of days, God would speak again, saying, “Let us pitch our tents here.”  God did not verbally issue those commandments, but He issued His commandments through the movement of the cloud – when the cloud moved, that was the commandment of the Lord for Israel to move, and when the cloud stayed, that was the commandment of the Lord to pitch their tents.  We see that it was the commandments of the Lord, and the Bible is full of the commandments of the Lord; the Word of God is the commandment of the Lord.  God is associating and closely identifying the cloud and its movements with His commandments. 


The Judgment of God


We also find clouds in the context of the judgment of God.  There is a passage in Revelation 14 where the clouds are very prominent and emphasized by God in the Day of Judgment:   


Revelation 14:14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 

15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.  

16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. 


There are four references to “cloud” in this passage and the Son of man “sat upon the cloud” because the cloud represents the judgment of God.  The Lord Jesus is seated and as we know sitting has to do with rule: so He is sitting in the judgment seat ruling over all the earth – over Satan and over the kingdom that Satan had ruled over.  During this prolonged Day of Judgment, which began on May 21, 2011, Christ is ruling over the unsaved people of the earth with a “rod of iron” (Revelation 19:15). 


The Presence of God


The cloud can also identify with the presence of God.  For example, in Exodus 24, when Moses goes up to mount Sinai, we read that God was in a cloud:


Exodus 24:15 And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the mount.  

16 And the glory of the LORD abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud.  

17 And the sight of the glory of the LORD was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel.  

18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat him up into the mount: and Moses was in the mount forty days and forty nights. 


We see here that Moses goes into the mount and God is in the midst of the cloud on the mount.  Moses went into the midst of the cloud in order to speak to God, relating the cloud to God’s presence.    


Another place we can see this is at the end of 2 Chronicles 5, where we read that a cloud filled the temple after it was completed, and the cloud represents the presence of God:


2 Chronicles 5:13 It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the LORD; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of musick, and praised the LORD, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever: that then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of the LORD; 

14 So that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the LORD had filled the house of God.


We see in the verses we have looked at how the cloud can identify very strongly with God Himself, whether it be His Word, His Judgment, or His very presence.






Rain


In certain parts of the world, people regularly struggle through long periods of drought.  These dry seasons can be extremely grievous days to the people affected by them.  As we all know, sufficient rainfall is essential for mankind to live and survive upon this earth.


In other parts of the world, rainfall may be more plenteous, and as a result of receiving abundant rain, these lands enjoy fruitful harvests and experience greater levels of prosperity.  


Given the vital nature of rainfall to mankind’s daily existence in this world, and its connection to the quality of life that people enjoy, it’s no wonder that God uses rain in the Bible as a type and figure of His holy Word.  This spiritual tie-in can be seen in the book of Isaiah:


Isaiah 55:10 For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: 

11 So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.


In this instructive passage, God likens the rain that comes down from heaven with His Word.  


The spiritual meaning of rain can also be seen in these verses:


Deuteronomy 32:1 Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.

2 My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass:


Just as a lack of rain in any part of the world can result in a famine in which many may lose their lives, so too would the language of a lack of rain in the Scriptures point to a spiritual famine in which many souls would die.  On the other hand, seasons of rain would spiritually indicate the rich blessings of the Word of God coming down from heaven above:  


Joel 2:23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the LORD your God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.  

24 And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the fats shall overflow with wine and oil.


Spiritually, the Word of God is also essential and vital to man’s survival.  Without the Word of God, there is terrible spiritual famine and the people perish (Amos 8:11-12).  But with it, as the Bible teaches us that God sent forth His Word as the early and latter rain, it produced a glorious and abundant harvest of souls.  God likens those saved during the seasons of rain as being like the precious fruit of the earth (James 5:7). 


The next time you are reading the Bible and come across the word “rain,” stop and consider if it might be a spiritual reference to the Word of God.  












Waters


Now we are going to look at how “waters” are used spiritually in the Bible in at least three different ways.  


The Gospel


To start with, waters can be a type and figure of the gospel:  


Psalm 105:41 He opened the rock, and the waters gushed out; they ran in the dry places like a river.


This is referring to when the Israelites were wandering in the wilderness after leaving Egypt, and the rock here is a type of Christ (Exodus 17:6).  The water that flows forth and gave life to the people is a representation of the gospel that gushes forth from Christ and was able to bring spiritual life to a sinner when it was the Day of Salvation.


This same picture is found in this Scripture:


Isaiah 55:1 Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.


Here the Lord is speaking to those that He is working in to thirst after His righteousness.


The Judgment of God


Waters can also be a picture of the judgment of God.  


For instance, when God brought the flood upon the world in Noah’s day (Genesis 7), the waters were a picture of His wrath, so we can see how the waters of the flood represent the judgment of God.  Also, in Exodus 14:26-28, when Pharaoh and the Egyptians drowned in the Red Sea, it was a picture of being under the wrath of God.  





People


Additionally, waters can represent people.  In Isaiah 57, God connects the wicked to the waters of a troubled sea:


Isaiah 57:20 But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. 


We can see God directly define “waters” as “people” in Revelation 17:


Revelation 17:1 And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: 


The great whore sits or “rules” upon many waters.  The “great whore” is Babylon, the kingdom of Satan that ruled over the unsaved of the world.  We see that we are correct in that understanding as we read further down in this chapter:


Revelation 17:15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.


There are four references which points to the universal aspect or worldwide nature of what is in view.  It has to do with the peoples of all the earth.  They are the “waters” that the whore sitteth upon or that Satan and his kingdom ruled over when he won the right of conquest over mankind in the Garden of Eden and, especially, his rule at the end during the Great Tribulation, when God gave him rule over the unsaved peoples of the world.


When encountering “waters” in the Bible, we can ask: is the water pointing to the gospel, the judgment of God, or to people?  We must pray for wisdom, and look carefully at the context, to help determine which spiritual picture is in view.



Thunder


There is not a human being that has not heard the mighty thunder during a storm and it is so loud that everyone, at least momentarily, stops and takes notice of that terrifying voice of God – it comes from God, as does all weather.  By looking at what the Bible declares, we will see that thunder can be a figure of the powerful Word of God.  God’s Word in the spiritual realm is as mighty and as powerful as the thunder sounds in the physical realm.


The Voice of God


In the Bible, God will often link His voice with thunder.  We read in Job 37:


Job 37:2 Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and the sound that goeth out of his mouth.

3 He directeth it under the whole heaven, and his lightning unto the ends of the earth.  

4 After it a voice roareth: he thundereth with the voice of his excellency; and he will not stay them when his voice is heard.  

5 God thundereth marvellously with his voice; great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 


We can also find this connection between “thunder” and “voice” in Psalm 29:


Psalm 29:3 The voice of the LORD is upon the waters: the God of glory thundereth: the LORD is upon many waters. 

4 The voice of the LORD is powerful; the voice of the LORD is full of majesty. 


So thunder is a figure of the voice of God.  What is another term for the voice of God?  It is the Word of God.  


Thunder is a wonderful figure because it catches our attention.  Everything can be rather still and quiet and, all of a sudden, the sky “booms,” and sometimes the thunder is so loud it is frightening.  That is a good representation of the powerful Word of God, as God says in the book of Hebrews: 


Hebrews 4:12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword.


In the spiritual realm, when God’s Word goes forth, it accomplishes His purpose, and it is like a mighty “boom” in this world, doing the things that God would have it to do.


“The Sons of Thunder”


Understanding what thunder represents helps us to understand Mark 3:17.  When listing Christ’s disciples, we find this:


Mark 3:17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:


James and John are called the “Sons of Thunder,” which we can now understand to mean “Sons of the Word.”  Who else are “Sons of the Word”?  Everyone that is born of the Word of God are “Sons of Thunder,” because “faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17).  So James and John represent all the elect that are born by the Word of God.


Thunder can be a type and a figure of the Word of God.


Lightning


We are now going to look at the spiritual meaning of lightning in the Bible.  We previously considered thunder, and we will see that these two things are closely related, since it is lightning that produces the thunder by God in the natural world.  


The Word of God


As with thunder, lightning also represents the voice of God:


Job 37:2 Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and the sound that goeth out of his mouth.

3 He directeth it under the whole heaven, and his lightning unto the ends of the earth.

4 After it a voice roareth: he thundereth with the voice of his excellency; and he will not stay them when his voice is heard. 


Another passage that ties God’s voice to lightning is in Revelation 4:


Revelation 4:4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.  

5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.


Like with thunder, we see this connection between the voice of God and lightning, and the voice of God is the Word of God, and the Word of God is the Bible.


The Wrath of God


In other verses, lightning can more particularly represent the wrath of God or the judgment of God:

Psalm 144:6 Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them.


We also see lightning with the judgment of God in view in this passage:


Psalm 97:3 A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about.  

4 His lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw, and trembled.  

5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the LORD, at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth.


Since lightning causes destruction, it is a good representation of the judgment of God and His wrath.


God Himself


Lightning is also used as a figure of God Himself:


Ezekiel 1:13 As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning.  

14 And the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning.


The living creatures represent God.  It is God who is light.  As a flash of lightning lightens up the sky, so it is God who lightens the darkness of this world.  


We also read in Daniel 10, when Daniel was receiving a vision from God, that God is described as having the appearance of lightning:


Daniel 10:4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;

5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:

6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.


This man that appears to Daniel is the Lord Jesus and He is giving the appearance of lightning.  It is a brilliant intense shining that is coming to Daniel as God is giving him revelation.  Lightning is a good description of divine revelation, since it is the brilliant shining of spiritual light in a world of darkness.


Another passage to consider is in Matthew 28:


Matthew 28:1 In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week [this should read, “at the end of the sabbaths, as it began to dawn toward the first of the sabbaths”], came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.

3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:

The Angel of the Lord is said to have the appearance of lightning.  If you do a search on this name by going through the Old Testament, there is no question that it is an appearance of God.  The Angel of the LORD is another name for God, and the Angel of the LORD is none other than Jesus Christ.  


So we see that lightning is very much associated with God, whether it is His voice or His Word, His wrath, as well as His very being, since He is light.  







Hail


We are continuing to look at the spiritual pictures of weather-related elements, and now we are turning our attention to hail.  In the physical world, hail comes during thunderstorms, and we are going to see it is a similar picture to thunder and lightning.  


Hail is one of the expressions of God’s anger in the Bible.  We can see the connection between “hail” and “anger” in Isaiah 30:


Isaiah 30:27 Behold, the name of the LORD cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire:

30 And the LORD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones.


We read about God sending hail in several places in the Scriptures, and it is something that is falling upon the enemies of God and it is bringing destruction.  We are familiar with the historical account in the book of Exodus when God brought judgment upon Egypt, where hail was one of the plagues brought against the Egyptians:


Exodus 9:22 And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt.  

23 And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the LORD sent thunder and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground; and the LORD rained hail upon the land of Egypt.  

24 So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation. 


The hail was a very destructive force that the Lord sent to further destroy Egypt because Pharaoh would not let the Israelites go.  


It continues:


Exodus 9:25 And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field.  

26 Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, was there no hail.


We see the wrath of God here as the hail is brought forth, causing destruction.  The hail served to destroy the herbs, the trees of the field, and their fruit.  Note how the Israelites are not harmed; they are a picture of God’s elect that do not experience harm from God’s judgment.


With many of these judgments that are occurring in Exodus, like the darkening of the sun or the turning of the waters to blood, it relates to the judgment of the removal of God’s Holy Spirit and the removal of the possibility of salvation.  So, too, the hail accomplishes the destruction of the fruit.  If there is no fruit, the picture is that there is no salvation, and this is one of the things that God points to here.


We also read of hail being sent by God in Revelation 8, a chapter which describes the wrath of God upon the churches during the Great Tribulation:


Revelation 8:7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.


Here the “third part” and the “trees” are referring to the local congregations, and the hail and the fire burning them up points to God’s wrath being upon them, fulfilling 1 Peter 4:17, that judgment must begin at the house of God.


Hail is a type and a figure of the wrath of God.



Wind


As with all weather, God is the one who has created the wind and He has total control of it (Psalm 147:18).  


The word “wind” in Hebrew is Strong’s #7307 and is often translated as “spirit” or “breath.”  For instance, it is the word used in Genesis 1:2:


Genesis 1:2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.


The word “spirit” is the equivalent word that is translated as “wind.”  The same word identifies with the Holy Spirit.  We find it as “wind” in this verse:


Job 1:19 And, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.


This is referring to Job’s children that died in the house.  It was a “great wind” that came from the wilderness and destroyed the house.  We could translate it as “great spirit” because we know it was at God’s allowance and it is related to the will of God.  When Job lost everything he was a picture of Christ who emptied himself of His glory when He entered into the world to demonstrate the atonement.  


The word “wind” is the same as we read in Psalm 1:4, where the ungodly are like the chaff that is driven away by the wind.  It is also found in Psalm 11:


Psalm 11:6 Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup.


The word “tempest” here is the word translated as “wind.”  It identifies with judgment.  God sends the wind and the chaff is carried away.  Psalm 11:6 is speaking of the cup of God’s wrath that is given to the wicked in the Day of Judgment.  The Lord ties the wind with the “fire and brimstone” which is coming from God and is bringing destruction.


A Tempestuous Wind


In the New Testament, we read in Acts 27 about the ship that was wrecked, and this ship typifies the corporate church at the time of the end.  The church had gone 1,955 years without shipwreck and, even though it had difficulties, it was not completely destroyed until the end of the Church Age in 1988.  What caused its destruction?  


Acts 27:14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.


The storm and raging sea finally destroyed the ship and the people onboard made it safely to land, but the ship was wrecked and that was a picture of the end of the Church Age.  The assault of Satan and his emissaries against the churches was typified by the storm that wreaked havoc and caused destruction, and all the elect true believers were commanded to flee out of the midst or be destroyed in the judgment (Matthew 24:15-16).  


A Destroying Wind


In our present time, we have passed through the Great Tribulation and have entered into the period of the final judgment of the world and, again, we find the wind is in view.  In Jeremiah 51, the Bible details the judgment of Babylon, which, as we saw earlier, typifies the kingdom of Satan or the kingdom of this world:


Jeremiah 51:1 Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the midst of them that rise up against me, a destroying wind; 

2 And will send unto Babylon fanners, that shall fan her, and shall empty her land: for in the day of trouble they shall be against her round about.


God raises up a “destroying wind” against Babylon and He sends fanners that shall fan her, just as we find in Matthew 3:12.  It is the fan in Christ’s hand, the body of elect believers, that are presently fanning or threshing her, as God moves His people to proclaim truth in the Day of Judgment.    



The Winds Blew and Beat Upon the House


One last passage that we will look at, where we again find the winds in the context of Judgment Day, is in Matthew 7, where Jesus declares:


Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:  

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.


The “wise man” is Christ (Ecclesiastes 9:15).  The “house” is the whole body of the elect (Hebrews 3:6).  That the house is “built” (and not “builds” or “is building”) indicates it is complete, which occurred when God finished saving all of His elect on May 21, 2011.  The “winds” are a spiritual reference to the Word of God which is pronouncing judgment in the Day of Judgment, and it is the fierce winds that are blowing and bringing forth this news from the Bible that is bringing destruction and spiritual hurt to the inhabitants of the earth.  However, the house built upon the “rock” is secure—the elect are not harmed by the winds—because they stand in the judgment.  The reason this house endures and is able to go through the storm has nothing to do with what was built upon the foundation, but it has to do with the foundation itself – which is Christ, the rock – and this brings great glory to God and to Him alone.












Rainbow


Sometimes, after it rains, if you look up, you will see a colorful rainbow that is an arc in the sky.  God is the author of the rainbow.  He designed it and causes it to appear.  When we see a rainbow it is a wondrous thing.  It is full of colors and really catches our attention, causing our eyes to look up to the sky.


A Token of the Covenant


In the Bible, we first read of a rainbow in Genesis 9.  After the flood has ended and Noah and his family are off the ark, God explains to Noah about the covenant that He is establishing.  Note that the “rainbow” is referred to as a “bow” in this passage:


Genesis 9:13 I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth.  

14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud:

15 And I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh.  

16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth.


God has set His bow in the cloud and it means the same thing today as it did then – that God will not destroy the earth with a flood, ever again; there will be no worldwide deluge to drown the people of the world.  It is not God’s plan to drown the entire world again, but to destroy the world by fire on the very last day, as we read in 2 Peter 3.


So this “bow,” which is a “token” of the covenant, that God calls an “everlasting” covenant, can only point to Jesus.  It is Jesus who prevents God from destroying the earth with a flood.  This is just a picture which is that through Christ (through God’s bow, the covenant which is between man and the Lord Jesus Christ), there will not be destruction for the people of the world.  Of course, this is only true of God’s elect, those whom Jesus has saved and for whom He has entered into a covenant with, by dying for their sins.  God has obligated Himself only to those individuals, but He uses the occasion of establishing the rainbow to paint a picture.


The word “bow” that is found in Genesis 9 is a typical word used many times in the context of a “bow and arrow.”  It is used one other time in regard to the “rainbow,” in the book of Ezekiel:


Ezekiel 1:28 As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake. 


By making the connection between the “bow” in the “day of rain” with the “the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD,” God is giving us clear evidence that the rainbow identifies with Christ.  It is Christ who is the “glory of the LORD.”  


A Rainbow Round About the Throne


We also find two references to a rainbow in the New Testament.  We will just look at one:


Revelation 4:2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.  

3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 

4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting …


So the rainbow is round about the throne of God where we also find the twenty four elders.  The twenty four elders are a representation of the twelve tribes of Israel to represent the Old Testament believers, and the twelve apostles of the Lamb to represent the New Testament believers.  They are all seated beneath the rainbow which would be arched over above them.  We can see how that relates to Christ since He is our covering.  It is through the everlasting covenant that He has developed with the Father on our behalf that we are able to live at all, let alone to enter into the throne room and into the presence of the great God of the Bible.  And yet, that is where His people are and where they will be for evermore, because of what Jesus has done.


This rainbow that is in the cloud has a deeper spiritual meaning that is addressed directly to every elect child of God.  We can remember that earthly, physical covenant and how God was faithful to it when He promised that He would no more destroy the earth with a flood.  But beyond that, the rainbow is a “sign” of God’s covenant with His people: since Christ has paid for their sins and received the judgment of God, the rainbow is the guarantee to His people that God will not demand or exact a second payment.  The law has no further demand against the elect people of God.  The rainbow typifies this reality.  


So the rainbow is really a glorious and amazing thing.  It is something we see outside the Bible as we look up into the clouds, but in order to understand the bow as a “sign,” spiritually, we must read Genesis and other places in the Bible.























Chapter 7: The Book of Esther

Ahasuerus


We have observed how God uses various men to typify Himself.  Sometimes they are not what you would expect, as we noted when we looked at King Cyrus.  Now we are going to turn to the book of Esther and look at King Ahasuerus.  


127 Provinces


Let’s begin with the first verse in Esther:


Esther 1:1 Now it came to pass in the days of Ahasuerus, (this is Ahasuerus which reigned, from India even unto Ethiopia, over an hundred and seven and twenty provinces:)


We notice in this verse that Ahasuerus ruled over 127 provinces.  This number, 127, is only found in one other place in the Bible, and it is a noteworthy place, where we are told that Sarah died at the age of 127:


Genesis 23:1 And Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years old: these were the years of the life of Sarah. 

2 And Sarah died in Kirjatharba …


So Sarah died when she was 127 years old.  Why is it unusual that we know this?  Because this is the only woman in the whole Bible whom God tells the age of her death. We read of a number of dates of men and the years that they died, but only with Sarah does God let us know that she died at the age of 127. Right away we should ask: Why is this? Why would God give us only Sarah’s age? 


To understand why this could be, we will go to Galatians 4, where we read of two covenants that are typified by the bondwoman (Hagar or Agar) and the freewoman (Sarah):


Galatians 4:22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman.

23 But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise.

24 Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.  

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children.

26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.


In this passage, Sarah, the freewoman, is identified as the “mother of us all.”  She is the mother of the free and the only ones who are free are the elect, the children of God.  Sarah is a picture of all of God’s elect.


Ahasuerus ruled the greatest kingdom of that day.  These 127 provinces are a representation of the whole kingdom of God that the Lord rules over.  


Shushan


We learn that Ahasuerus ruled this vast kingdom from his palace in Shushan:  


Esther 1:2 That in those days, when the king Ahasuerus sat on the throne of his kingdom, which was in Shushan the palace,


If we investigate the word “Shushan,” we find that it is basically the word “lily.”  We find this word “lily” in Song of Solomon 2:


Song of Solomon 2:1 I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. 


This is Christ who is speaking, and so Jesus is the lily, and “lily” is the same word as “Shushan.” “Lily” identifies with Christ, and so Shushan identifies with Jesus. 


Could Not Sleep


Another thing to note concerning Ahasuerus is found in Esther 6:


Esther 6:1 On that night could not the king sleep, and he commanded to bring the book of records of the chronicles; and they were read before the king.


We read of similar language concerning God Himself:


Psalm 121:2 My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth.  

3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber.  

4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.

King Ahasuerus is a type and a figure of God Himself.  

Vashti


Queen Vashti was the wife of King Ahasuerus, who we previously saw is a type and figure of God Himself.  By comparing Scripture with Scripture, the Lord has allowed us to see who it is that Vashti represents.


Vashti’s Beauty


During a time of a great feast, it was the king’s desire to bring forth Vashti to show everyone her beauty.  We read that Ahasuerus issues a command:


Esther 1:11 To bring Vashti the queen before the king with the crown royal, to shew the people and the princes her beauty: for she was fair to look on.


We learn in the next verse that Vashti did not obey the command:


Esther 1:12 But the queen Vashti refused to come at the king’s commandment by his chamberlains: therefore was the king very wroth, and his anger burned in him.


Once we see that Vashti represents national Israel, the spiritual meaning of this passage opens up, and we can have a better understanding of what God is teaching us here.  


Concerning Vashti’s beauty, in the case of Israel, Jerusalem, or Judah, God looks at them as being very beautiful.  Zion is spoken of as being beautiful in the Psalms.  So Vashti had a special beauty and she was “fair to look on.”


We find this same word “beauty,” which is Strong’s #3308, when we read of the judgment upon Judah:


Lamentations 2:15 All that pass by clap their hands at thee; they hiss and wag their head at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying, Is this the city that men call The perfection of beauty, The joy of the whole earth?



Vashti’s Refusal to Obey the King


Vashti refused to obey the king’s command to come forth.  This one seemingly insignificant sin to us today who are immersed in a sea of sin seems, of course, like nothing, because sin is everywhere around us.  How small her sin might seem to us.  And yet in a perfect world, in a good world where sin has never been, we can see how evil a thing it was.


Disobedience is not a light thing in the Bible:


Nehemiah 9:16 But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened their necks, and hearkened not to thy commandments, 

17 And refused to obey, neither were mindful of thy wonders that thou didst among them; but hardened their necks, and in their rebellion appointed a captain to return to their bondage …


Certainly, Vashti felt she had her reasons for disobeying the king.  But God, whom Ahasuerus typifies, gives us all many commandments in the Bible.  Is there ever a sufficient enough reason to disobey God and the commandments found in His Word?  We may think that we have reason to disobey Him, but the truth is that there is never justification for disobeying God.    Disobeying God is just another way of saying that we are sinning or that we are transgressing His Law, and we never have justification for doing this.


We do not read that this was Vashti’s habit.  Actually, it seemed like she had never done this before because the king was so furious.  It sounded like he was surprised that she would refuse. But how many times does it take for us to disobey one of God’s commandments before He can legally and justly and rightly put us away?  It only takes one:


James 2:10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.


How many sins did it take Eve and then Adam to commit before the whole human race was cast down?  It took one sin.  One sin of disobedience is all that it takes.  Of course, that one sin would destroy all mankind, each one of us, except God provided a way of salvation for certain individuals, His elect whom He predestinated to save from before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4-5).



Vashti is Put Away


As a result of her disobedience, we find that Vashti is to be put away from the king:


Esther 1:19 … let the king give her royal estate unto another that is better than she.


We can see how God did this with Israel.  When Jesus went to the cross and the veil of the temple was rent in twain, He divorced national Israel (Matthew 27:51).  He put Israel away.


The parable of a certain householder who planted a vineyard, which begins in Matthew 21:33, concerns Israel.  After Jesus concludes the parable, we read:


Matthew 21:43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.


This is Israel.  If you read through the parable (Matthew 21:33-45), this is very apparent. 


So here Vashti is put away and then a search will begin for her replacement.  

We will next turn our attention to who takes the place of Vashti as queen, and who it is that she represents.


Queen Vashti is a type and a figure of national Israel.







Esther


In the book of Esther, after King Ahasuerus put away Queen Vashti because of her disobedience, a replacement was sought.  To find this replacement, a command was put forth to call virgins to the palace of Shushan, where the king resided.  The figure here is that after God divorced Israel, He then established a plan to send the gospel into all the world in order to find a new wife.  That would be the Bride of Christ.


It really helps a lot when we are reading about Shushan in the book of Esther, which is the central location of King Ahasuerus’ kingdom, and Ahasuerus typifies God.  We can see why Shushan is so important because it is the word “lily” which relates to Christ.


A Virgin

Now as we think of this we read in Esther 2:

Esther 2:3 … that they may gather together all the fair young virgins unto Shushan the palace …

Esther is one of the virgins that was brought to Shushan.  This is as we find in 2 Corinthians 11:

2 Corinthians 11:2 … that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.

It is the same thing here.  The gospel call goes forth, and the virgins are gathered to Shushan, which is a figure of the elect being gathered to Christ.

We also find this verse:

Esther 2:17 And the king loved Esther above all the women, and she obtained grace and favour in his sight more than all the virgins; so that he set the royal crown upon her head, and made her queen instead of Vashti.

And so Esther obtained grace in the king’s sight and becomes queen, as the elect obtained grace and become the Bride of Christ.

Esther’s Beauty

In Esther 2:7, Esther is described as being “fair and beautiful.”  This Hebrew word translated as “fair” (Strong’s #3303) is often used to describe someone who typifies the body of elect believers.  This is because when God saves a person, He washes away their sin and cleanses them from their filthy deeds, and they become without spot or blemish.  The ugliness of sin is removed from them and they become as a “fair” woman in His sight. 

Hadassah

We also read something concerning her name that is of note:

Esther 2:7 And he brought up Hadassah, that is, Esther …

Esther also had the name “Hadassah,”  which would probably be her Hebrew name, and “Esther” would be a name that she would have taken on because she was in a foreign land.

We find a related word to “Hadassah” in Zechariah 1:7-11, where it is found three times as “the myrtle trees.”  “Hadassah” (Strong’s #1919) is the feminine form of this word for “myrtle tree” (Strong’s #1918).

Does God use trees to typify people?  Yes, He does.  He used certain trees to typify believers, but not all trees.  

If we look at myrtle trees in other places in the Bible, we see how it is always used in a positive sense, in relationship to a blessing:

Isaiah 41:18 I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water.

19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together:

20 That they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the LORD hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it.


Isaiah 55:13 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree …

Esther Obtained Favour in His Sight

Esther 5:2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden scepter that was in his hand …

The king could have put Esther to death since she broke the law (see Esther 4:16).  If she went into that inner chamber, she could die.  That was the law, and God can put any of us to death because we have broken the Law.  

And yet, Esther obtained favor in the king’s sight.  The word “favor” here is also translated as “grace” (see Strong’s #2580). Is it not something that in the law of the Medes and the Persians, they made a provision for grace?  They made allowance for the king to grant favor.

After having found grace in the king’s sight, Esther approaches him and she touches the golden scepter of the king.  In relation to this, let us look at a verse in Hebrews:

Hebrews 1:8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.

The scepter represents the righteousness of God, Christ’s righteousness.  By touching the kings’ scepter, God is painting a picture of Esther finding grace in his sight.  The king’s favor towards her is spiritually illustrating how God granted pardon to undeserving sinners when it was still the Day of Salvation.

Historically, Esther’s boldness in coming into the king’s throne room, and finding grace to approach him in order that she might touch his scepter, all points to those blessed and chosen people of God that were granted grace so that they might approach the Holy God of the Bible, and obtain pardon of sins, and the tremendous favor of the Lord Jesus Christ’s righteousness being bestowed upon them in salvation.  In this Biblical figure, it is as though God is imparting the righteousness of Christ to Esther, thereby allowing her to live, and to then be able to beseech Him and to make her request for her people and herself.  A verse in the book of Hebrews sums it up well: 

Hebrews 4:16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

Esther can be a type and figure of the body of elect believers.















Bigthan and Teresh

At the end of Esther 2, after Esther becomes the bride of King Ahasuerus, we find that two of the king’s chamberlains, Bigthan and Teresh, were wroth with the king, and sought to kill him:  

Esther 2:21 In those days, while Mordecai sat in the king’s gate, two of the king’s chamberlains, Bigthan and Teresh, of those which kept the door, were wroth, and sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus.  

22 And the thing was known to Mordecai, who told it unto Esther the queen; and Esther certified the king thereof in Mordecai’s name.

23 And when inquisition was made of the matter, it was found out; therefore they were both hanged on a tree: and it was written in the book of the chronicles before the king.


We will see that Bigthan and Teresh are a picture of all the churches and congregations that were brought under the judgment of God beginning on May 21, 1988.  

Identification with the Churches

There are three things here that identify with the church.  One is that there are two men, because the number two has to do with the caretakers of the Word of God (e.g., Mark 6:7). 

The second thing that relates Bigthan and Teresh to the apostate church is the fact that they were rebels.  They were not faithful doorkeepers, because they had plotted against the king. 

And the third thing that relates them to the church is that they were doorkeepers.  Christ is the door as we read earlier in John 10:9.  If Christ is the door, His elect are the doorkeepers, and this was the position that the church had during the Church Age.  It was the task of the true believers who were in the churches and, therefore, the task of the churches, to keep the door, that is, the door to the Kingdom of Heaven.


“Sought to Lay Hand on the King”

In Esther 2:21, we read that Bigthan and Teresh sought to kill the king.  Can we really think that the churches and congregations would desire to kill God since King Ahasuerus typifies God?  Remember in Matthew 21:33-45 there was a parable that Jesus gave of Israel when God the Father sent his servants to the husbandmen, but the husbandmen beat one and killed another.  Then, finally, he sent his son, and they killed him:

Matthew 21:38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.


The son is Christ, and this is referring to Israel.  They desired to kill God and they actually took Jesus to the cross.


So the rebellious nature of man certainly can go as far as actually wanting to rebel against God and to be rid of Him.  And these two doorkeepers fit this mold and are a good illustration, a spiritual picture, of the church at its end.


“Known to Mordecai”


In Esther 2:22, we read that this rebellion by Bigthan and Teresh was “known to Mordecai.”


Mordecai is a picture of Christ, as we will consider more closely later.  Of course, the rebellious nature of the church has always been completely known by Christ.  He has always known the true hearts of so many who were in the churches.  They were never truly the people of God, only in name. 


“Inquisition was Made”


Esther 2:23 And when inquisition was made of the matter, it was found out; therefore they were both hanged on a tree …


When did God make inquisition of the sins of the church?  He did this at the end of the Church Age.  They had always had sin; but, finally, He established a time.  He gave space to repent, but when they did not repent, He comes, makes inquisition, finds many high places, many sins and rebellious things – and judges the church, making them a public shame.


This is what we have had since the end of the Church Age.  Since May 21, 1988, the church has been under the judgment of God.  When God ended the Church Age, He no longer uses the church as doorkeepers. 


We saw the Church Age in Esther Chapter 2, and now we have moved to the end of the Church Age as described by the rebellion of these two men, Bigthan and Teresh.  They are caught and exposed.  They were judged by the king and put to death, and made an open shame and a curse, which is exactly what God did with the churches and congregations when He judged them.  They were under His judgment throughout the Great Tribulation and they became a curse.


Bigthan and Teresh are a type and a figure of the apostate church at the end of the Church Age.


Haman


In the book of Esther, Haman is the adversary and the enemy of Esther and of all the Jews.  As such, we will see he is a very clear type and figure of Satan.  


The Adversary


In multiple places, Haman is referred to as the “enemy” and the “adversary.”  Who is the elect child of God’s enemy and adversary?  God tells us that it is the devil:


1 Peter 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

Haman was Promoted

Haman is introduced in this verse:

Esther 3:1 After these things did king Ahasuerus promote Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, and advanced him, and set his seat above all the princes that were with him.

It starts by saying “after these things”—that is, after Bigthan and Teresh, the two rebel doorkeepers, who represented the apostate church at the end of the Church Age, were exposed and hung (Esther 2:21-23).  

As we have previously learned, King Ahasuerus is a type of God Himself.  If Haman represents Satan, we have to ask: did God ever promote Satan, and if so, when?  Yes, God did indeed promote Satan: it was at the end of the Church Age and the beginning of the Great Tribulation, which began on May 21, 1988.  This is when God loosed him, and this is when Satan entered into all of the churches and congregations and became the ruler over them.

In 2 Thessalonians, we read about the man of sin, the son of perdition:  

2 Thessalonians 2:4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.

Satan took his seat in the churches, which means that he began to rule.  At the start of the Great Tribulation in 1988, he began to rule in all the churches, which was a fulfillment of Matthew 24:15, when the abomination of desolation began standing in the holy place.  

Haman’s Desire to Kill the Jews

In Esther 3:5-6, we read that Haman was full of wrath because Mordecai refused to bow or give reverence to him.  As a result, he sought to destroy all of Mordecai’s people who were the Jews.  This is a picture of the fact that it has always been the desire of Satan to destroy Christ and His people.  We can see this in Revelation 12, where the woman represents the elect of God, and the dragon is Satan:

Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

This is the enemy.  The devil is making war against the elect.  As Haman desires to kill Mordecai and all the Jews, so it is that Satan desires to destroy Christ and His people.

Haman’s Desire to be Like the King

In Esther 6:6-9, notice how Haman, thinking he was the man to be honored by the king, sought to wear the king’s royal apparel and the king’s crown:

Esther 6:6 So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour? Now Haman thought in his heart, To whom would the king delight to do honour more than to myself?  

7 And Haman answered the king, For the man whom the king delighteth to honour, 

8 Let the royal apparel be brought which the king useth to wear, and the horse that the king rideth upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head: 

9 And let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king's most noble princes, that they may array the man withal whom the king delighteth to honour, and bring him on horseback through the street of the city, and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour.

That Haman desired to be like the king points to the fact that Satan desired to be like God: 

Isaiah 14:13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: 

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.

It has always been Satan’s goal to be like God.  That is why he entered into the Garden of Eden to deceive man.  If man would obey him, rather than God, then he would be the one that received the worship of man; and this has been the case all through history.

Haman is Deposed

Haman was ever-prospering and increasing in power until a particular day, and if we were to go through it carefully, we would discover that the book of Esther reveals that day as being the seventeenth day of the second month.  That was the turning point for Haman, the day when his rule was taken away, and the king commanded for him to be hanged on the gallows (Esther 7:10).  

What is so important about the “seventeenth day of the second month”?  That is the same date when the flood began in Noah’s day.  In Genesis 7:11, we read that God began to pour out the waters of the flood on the “seventeenth day of the second month” in Noah’s 600th year.  

That is also the underlying Hebrew calendar date for May 21, 2011—exactly 7,000 years after the flood—which was the beginning of the Day of Judgment: the day when Satan’s official rule was taken away, and the kingdoms of this world that he ruled over became the kingdoms of the Lord Jesus Christ (Revelation 11:15).  

Isn’t it amazing that we find this same date in all three of these events, each one pointing to the start of Judgment Day?  We know that nothing is accidental in the Bible, since God is the author.  

Haman is a type and a figure of Satan.


















Mordecai

We have been looking at the spiritual pictures in the book of Esther and we have come now to Mordecai, who sat at the king’s gate, and prevented the two doorkeepers from succeeding in their rebellion against King Ahasuerus.  As we look at Mordecai, we will see that he is a wonderful type and figure of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Adoption

Previously we have learned that Esther is a type of the elect children of God.  From Esther 2:7, we are informed that Esther is an orphan and that Mordecai has adopted her.  In the Bible, God typifies the elect as orphans, who are normally referred to as the “fatherless.”  

As Mordecai adopted Esther, so all the elect are adopted into the family of God.  This is mentioned a few times, for example in Galatians:

Galatians 4:5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.

This is also found in this verse:

Ephesians 1:5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself …

So when Christ saved His people, they were adopted into the family of God.  They became the children of God by adoption.  Mordecai adopted Esther, and so we can see that relationship here.

“Mordecai the Jew”

In multiple verses in the book of Esther, Mordecai is called a “Jew.”  Again and again, we read of “Mordecai the Jew.”  We ask, why is this?   It is because Mordecai represents Jesus Christ.  And Jesus was born of the virgin Mary.  Into what nation was He born?  He was born into Israel.  He was a Jew.  He was not a Samaritan, even though some accused Him of this (John 8:48).  He was not a Roman.  He was a Jew and Mordecai was called a Jew.

We read in the book of Zechariah:

Zechariah 8:23 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you.

This is a prophetic and Messianic reference to Christ.  He is the Jew and, of course, all nations want to take hold of Christ’s skirt.  The churches throughout the world want to be identified with Jesus because they have heard that God is with Him.  This verse in Zechariah is speaking of Christ, it is a prophecy of the Lord Jesus, who was born a Jew.  Mordecai, the Jew, typifies the Lord Jesus.

Refuses to Bow

Continuing on in the book of Esther, we read in Chapter 3:

Esther 3:2 And all the king's servants, that were in the king's gate, bowed, and reverenced Haman: for the king had so commanded concerning him.  But Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence.

We see here, and later in Esther 5:9, that Mordecai refuses to bow before Haman.  We have learned that Haman is a type and figure of Satan.  Does this now remind us of anything?  In Matthew 4, where Satan tempts Jesus in the wilderness, we read:

Matthew 4:8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

As Mordecai refused to bow down before Haman, so too Christ refused to fall down and worship Satan.

Receives the Kingdom

Later, after Haman was deposed and hanged, King Ahasuerus gives Mordecai everything Haman had ruled over:

Esther 8:2 And the king took off his ring, which he had taken from Haman, and gave it unto Mordecai.  And Esther set Mordecai over the house of Haman.

This is the same picture as King Cyrus taking everything the king of Babylon had ruled over, that we read of at the end of Daniel Chapter 5.  We can ask, what is this pointing to?  Does Christ ever receive Satan’s kingdom?  The answer is yes.  Since the Day of Judgment began on May 21, 2011, the Lord Jesus Christ presently rules over everything Satan had ruled over.  This is what we read of in Revelation 11: 

Revelation 11:15 … The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

May 21, 2011 was a great day of exaltation for the Lord Jesus.  It was a great day of victory for the Kingdom of God.  The book of Esther is presenting this through types and figures, as Haman (representing Satan) is put down, and Mordecai (representing Christ) is exalted and honored.  That all of this is occurring on the seventeenth day of the second month—the same underlying Hebrew calendar date as May 21, 2011—gives us further assurance that we are understanding this correctly.

Mordecai is a type and a figure of the Lord Jesus Christ.






The Ten Sons of Haman


We have been going through the book of Esther and observing the spiritual chronology that the Lord has allowed us to see.  We have noted how Haman, the enemy of Esther and all the Jews, is a type and figure of Satan.  When he was exposed and executed by the king on the seventeenth day of the second month, it was a picture of Judgment Day which began on May 21, 2011, which was also the seventeenth day of the second month on the Hebrew calendar.  This was when Satan was put down and his official authority was taken away.  Everything that Haman ruled over was then given to Mordecai, who we saw is a type of Christ.  It is Christ who is now ruling over all the kingdoms of the world in this present Day of Judgment.


By continuing to look at the book of Esther, we will now see how it is that, even though Satan has been put down, he still exists, although he has been deposed and has lost all official authority.


In Esther 9, Haman has already been hanged, Mordecai is now ruling, yet we read in this chapter that Haman has ten sons who continue to live.


We should first note that God tells us that Haman had ten sons.  Earlier in this booklet, we examined the number 10 and saw how it represents “completeness.”  In this case, what is in view is the completeness of Satan’s activity on earth.


God allowed Haman’s ten sons to continue to live for several months more after their father’s death by hanging. Of course, their lives after his death were markedly different than they were before. After their father was hanged by the king, his house was given to Mordecai the Jew, and they had also lost all power and authority that they once possessed.  Like Haman, these ten sons also represent Satan, just as we read that the beast, in Revelation 13:1, had “seven heads and ten horns.”  


By having Haman killed and allowing his sons to live for months longer, God is showing us that, on May 21, 2011, the power of Satan was destroyed and his dominion was taken away, but he will continue to exist until the final day of the Day of Judgment.  



“Their Lives Were Prolonged for a Season”


In Daniel 7, we find something that is parallel to this:


Daniel 7:11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.


That settles it, right?  That gets rid of Satan, the beast, doesn’t it?   It is all over with now.  The beast was slain and his body destroyed.  But we read in the next verse:


Daniel 7:12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 


We can see how perfectly this matches what happened in the book of Esther:  Haman (the beast) is killed, and yet the ten sons of Haman continue to live for a time.  


So the ten sons of Haman are also a picture of Satan and, certainly, they lost their dominion – their rule was of their father’s power.  When Haman lost all his power and rule, so did the ten sons.  Yet their lives were prolonged; they were not killed along with their father, but were killed and then hung at a later time.  


The same thing happened, spiritually, on May 21, 2011, when Satan was deposed and lost all official rule over the churches, the world, and all the kingdoms of the earth.  All that dominion and rule was turned over to the Lord Jesus Christ (Revelation 11:15) and yet there remains “the rest of the beasts”: that is, Satan still exists, typified by these beasts.  They had their dominion taken away, but their lives were prolonged for a season and time.


During our present day, Satan can be active in the churches or in the world, but he is doing so without any official rule because Christ has taken his authority away from him.  This was a devastating blow to Satan and a severe judgment upon him, because it hit him in his pride and his stout heart (Isaiah 14:11-15). He was in his glory during the Great Tribulation, ruling in an unparalleled manner, but now God has brought him down from ruling over the nations and the corporate church that had the name of the Lord Jesus Christ as Christian churches.  Satan had shown himself to be god after God loosed him and commissioned him to come against the congregations, turning them over into his hands (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4).  It was all official but all that official rule was taken away from him.  Now Christ rules in the churches and in the world with a rod of iron (Revelation 19:15).  


The ten sons of Haman teach us that Satan still exists until the very end of the world, until God causes all of His enemies to perish (Matthew 25:41).  At the end of this prolonged period of judgment, he will be destroyed.  


The ten sons of Haman are a type and a figure of Satan in the Day of Judgment.

Chapter 8: Creatures

Fish

As we have seen time and time again, the language of the Bible is unique and distinctly set apart from the language of the world.  While it is true that the Bible uses the same words as found in the world’s writings, it is also true that in His piece of literature (the Bible), the Lord has developed a complex system which serves to hide truth from those He does not want to understand.  He does this by using the same words as any other book might, but by defining those words within the Bible itself.  God has written the Bible with a built-in dictionary equipped to define words only within His book.  

For instance, consider the word “fish.”  It is an extremely common word all over the world. People eat fish all the time.  Many villages and even nations have found their livelihood through the fishing industry.  Say the word “fish” to people and immediately they think of various types that they are familiar with.  It is a popular food.  

We find fish referred to in the Bible, and as we read about fish, we have to remember that God will apply His own spiritual definition to that word.  In our search of the Scriptures, it turns out that fish can be used to typify men:

Habakkuk 1:14 And makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the creeping things, that have no ruler over them?

Now once we have this Biblical (or spiritual) definition in view, we can see clearly why the Lord Jesus called fishermen to be His apostles:

Matthew 4:18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.  

19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.



Two Fishing Expeditions

The sending forth of the gospel into the world can be seen as an enormous fishing expedition.  

The Bible speaks of the disciples undertaking two major fishing expeditions. In both a great catch of fish is caught. In the first, however, the net breaks:

Luke 5:5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.  

6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake.

But in the second, found in John 21, the net does not break:

John 21:11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.

Why did the net break the first time but did not break the second?

The reason for this is because the Bible speaks of two outpourings of the Holy Spirit.  It speaks of two major periods of rain (early rain and latter rain) and two gatherings of God's elect: (1) during the Church Age (33-1988 A.D.) and (2) during the second part of the Great Tribulation (1994-2011).

During the Church Age, God used the churches to gather those who were saved during the outpouring of the early rain, and within the churches many were called but few chosen. That is, all gathered in the net could not be taken into the kingdom of heaven since many were not truly saved.

But the second time, that was a different story. That great catch of fish in John 21 typified the great multitude that were saved out of great tribulation. They were all saved outside of the churches as God dealt with people on a one on one basis. There were no unsaved taken in that net.

Therefore, after the second great catch of fish, wherein the net did not break, Christ is teaching the disciples (His people) of things that related to “those days after the tribulation.” It is then that God's program shifts from seeking the lost sheep of the house of Israel, to one of feeding the sheep that have all been safely found and brought into the heavenly kingdom (the net).

Fish can represent men in the Bible.  


Donkey


At times, God may use a spiritual figure in the Bible that is not very flattering to mankind.  One such image the Lord uses to represent mankind is the donkey (also known as a mule or an ass).  The donkey has a reputation for being an extremely stubborn animal, and therefore it is a good picture of man’s sinful stubbornness towards God.  The term “mule-headed” is applied to a particularly stubborn person, but it is also an apt description of man’s sinful condition.  


In the book of Exodus, the Lord utilizes the donkey in order to instruct us of His gospel plan.   Once again the Bible takes us by surprise as God discusses the atoning work of the Lord Jesus Christ by using the unlikely figure of an ass:


Exodus 13:13 And every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break his neck: and all the firstborn of man among thy children shalt thou redeem. 


Of course, redemption is language we associate with God’s salvation plan.  We would be puzzled by the Lord’s interest in redeeming an ass with a lamb; that is until we realize that the Bible uses an ass as a type and figure of man himself.  Once we understand this, then we quickly see why God is speaking of it being redeemed with a lamb: Jesus is the sacrificial Lamb of God (John 1:29).  The ass (a figure of a man) must be redeemed by a lamb (the Lord Jesus) or else have his neck broken (come under the judgment of God).  


“Ye Shall Find an Ass Tied”


Matthew 21:1 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 


In Matthew 21:2, the Greek word translated as “tied” (Strong’s #1210) is also translated as “bound,” so this verse could say, “Ye shall find an ass bound, and a colt with her: loose them and bring them unto me.”  We find the language of being “bound” and “loosed,” as we do in other places (John 11:44, Revelation 9:14-15).  So here we have an ass that is bound and a colt with her and the Lord Jesus commanded they be “loosed” and brought unto Him.  Then it continues:


Matthew 21:3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 


This is a beautiful spiritual picture of salvation.  Christ “loosens” the prisoner.  He “looses” the one which was “bound” (Isaiah 61:1), like this donkey.  So even in this seemingly casual historical reference, “Loose them, and bring them unto me,” we find God using this occasion to illustrate salvation; the once “bound” creature is “loosed” and then Christ sits upon her.  As we have noted previously, in the Bible, to “sit” is to “rule,” so when Jesus takes his seat upon the ass and the colt, the foal of an ass, He is picturing what He does in the life of a sinner, like the woman that was “bound” eighteen years to Satan and then Christ “loosed” her (Luke 13:16).  Christ has “loosed” the ass and now He takes His seat.  He rules in the life of that person; He rules over the sinner; He is now the one that is in charge of that person’s life.


The donkey can be a type and figure of man.  

Lion


As we read the Bible looking for spiritual truth, sometimes we will find that God may use a type and figure that has more than one spiritual application, as we have noted before.  Another example can be seen as we find references in the Scriptures to what is commonly known in the world as the king of beasts: the lion.  


The Lion of the Tribe of Judah


A thorough search of the Bible for clues regarding the deeper spiritual meaning of a lion reveals that this glorious animal is used to represent Jesus Christ Himself: 


Revelation 5:5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.


From this verse in the book of Revelation, there is no question at all that Jesus is the One being referred to as the “Lion of the tribe of Judah.”  This is a reference to Genesis 49:8-10:


Genesis 49:8 Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee.  

9 Judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?  

10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.  


In this passage, Judah is spoken of as a “lion’s whelp.”  It is a prophesy referring to the Lord Jesus who would come forth from the tribe of Judah.  He is the Lion of the tribe of Judah.  These are the words that God had Jacob speak long ago, before his death in Egypt, as he said these things to his son and to Judah himself; it is pointing to the Lord that would come through the loins of Judah (in the sense that he was a son of David through Mary) and will be born into the tribe of Judah many centuries from this point.




Samson and the Lion


We read an interesting account in Judges 14:


Judges 14:5 Then went Samson down, and his father and his mother, to Timnath, and came to the vineyards of Timnath: and, behold, a young lion roared against him.  

6 And the Spirit of the LORD came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand: but he told not his father or his mother what he had done.  

7 And he went down, and talked with the woman; and she pleased Samson well.  

8 And after a time he returned to take her, and he turned aside to see the carcase of the lion: and, behold, there was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcase of the lion.


The lion is slain and then a swarm of bees and honey is found in the lion’s carcase.  This is a historical parable.  The lion is pointing to Christ.  The word “swarm” (which is Strong’s #5712) is usually translated as “congregation,” pointing to the eternal church (Psalm 74:2).  “Honey” identifies with the Word of God (e.g., Proverbs 16:24).  A swarm of bees and honey came forth from the dead lion, just as the body of elect believers and the Word of God are a result of the death of the Lord Jesus Christ.   


This shows us that when we read of a “lion” in the Bible, we have to stop and ask ourselves the question: is this lion a picture of Christ? 


A Roaring Lion Seeking Whom He May Devour


But again, as we search the Word of God concerning this word, we discover that there can be another spiritual application:


1 Peter 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:


After reading this verse we see that the lion may also be used as a figure which represents Satan.  That complicates things when coming across the word “lion” in the Bible since we see that there are at least two possible spiritual meanings.  Therefore, when encountering this word in the Bible, we have to ask: is the lion in view in this particular verse used as a type of Christ, or as a type of Satan?  


Normally the context the verse is found in will help to determine which spiritual picture is in view.  

Chapter 9: Other Types & Figures

Dragon


Earlier in this booklet, we saw that the Bible uses a sword to typify the Word of God.  Now we are going to look at how the Lord uses His sword to slay the dragon.  


In the realm of children’s fictional tales, we may have heard of the story of the noble knight that slays a dragon with his faithful sword.  Someone may read the fairytale and think that the author must have had an excellent imagination to have come up with such a story, but the fact is that very image comes right out of the Bible:


Isaiah 27:1 In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.


Instead of a noble knight, it is the Lord that takes His sword and slays the dragon in the sea.  Of course, God didn’t literally take a sword and slay a dragon.  As we have been learning more about types and figures, we are seeing that nothing in the Bible is as it seems.  This language is teaching us some spiritual truths.  We have seen how that the sword can represent the Word of God, but what does the dragon represent?  We find our answer to this question in Revelation 20:  


Revelation 20:1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 


This angel or messenger is the Lord Jesus Christ.  Then we read in the next verse:

Revelation 20:2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,


We can see that the dragon is Satan.  The name “serpent” goes all the way back to the Garden of Eden; it was the serpent that deceived Eve (Genesis 3).  Satan was “bound” when he was given a death blow by Christ at the cross in 33 A.D. (Revelation 12:9-10).  The number “1,000,” as we saw earlier, points to the completeness of whatever is in view and, in this case, it is the completeness of Satan’s binding during the Church Age, which lasted from 33 A.D. to 1988 A.D.  Satan was bound during this time, as God established the Church Age and established His Word by sending the Bible all over the world.  


Now we know another piece of the Bible’s spiritual puzzle.  Therefore Isaiah 27:1 is pointing to the day when the Lord is victorious over the enemy and adversary of the kingdom of God.  The dragon that the Lord slew with His sword, the Word of God, was the devil.  God is the One who deposed Satan of his official rule on Judgment Day, May 21, 2011, and cast him into the spiritual fire of the Day of Judgment, which will result in his eternal destruction.  Through the Word of God, the Bible, God has done this.


Pharaoh the Dragon


In the Old Testament, the word “dragon” is Strong’s #8577, which is translated in some interesting ways, such as “serpent,” sea monsters,” and “whale,” and we find that it often refers to Satan.  


Ezekiel 29:3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself. 


In this verse, God is bringing together two types and figures that confirm each other, because we also know that Pharaoh, as we saw earlier, is often used as a picture of Satan in the Bible, as he refused to let the Israelites go and kept them in hard bondage in Egypt.  Of course, the dragon also comes into view when it says, “Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon,” and we also see this in Revelation 12 when the dragon identifies with Satan who is opposing Christ.  This lets us know that both “Pharaoh” and “dragon” are words that point to Satan and helps us to make that spiritual connection.  We then have a big piece of information as we continue to read and look for the spiritual truths that God has hidden here.


Also, it says in Ezekiel 32:


Ezekiel 32:2 Son of man, take up a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto him, Thou art like a young lion of the nations, and thou art as a whale in the seas: and thou camest forth with thy rivers, and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and fouledst their river.


Again, it mentions Pharaoh and this word that was just translated as “dragon” in Ezekiel 29:3 is translated here as “whale.”  It could be read: “Thou art like a dragon in the seas.”  Also, we see that God refers to “seas” and “rivers,” and Pharaoh, this dragon, “troubledst the waters with thy feet, and fouledst their river.”  This is another bit of spiritual information; we are able now to understand that the waters, rivers, and seas that Satan fouls, are the Gospel waters. 


The dragon can be a type and a figure of Satan.





























White


As we have searched the Scriptures, we have seen how the Lord uses people, places, and things to typify various aspects of His gospel.  God even uses numbers in the Bible to spiritually represent truth. Therefore we are not surprised at all to discover that the Bible also applies spiritual meaning to colors.  


Just about everyone has a favorite color.  Some colors are considered to be “good colors” by people, and others are not viewed in such a favorable light.  God also utilizes some colors in a favorable way, and uses other colors in an unfavorable way.  We are going to look at one color which is used by God in a most positive manner in the Bible.  


Purity


The color white is almost always used by the Lord in a good way.  As we analyze the many places this color is found in the Word of God, we see that it denotes purity or holiness:


Revelation 19:8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.


The woman in view in this verse is the bride of Christ.  She is arrayed in fine linen, clean and white, which is language the Lord is using to describe the fact that all the sins of those chosen to receive salvation in Christ have been washed away.  The color white here is being used to describe that which is without sin.  


The Color White and the Lord Jesus Christ


Since “white” describes holiness, or that which is without sin, we are not surprised to find that it is often the color used in association with the Lord Jesus Christ:


Revelation 1:13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.  

14 His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow …


We also find Christ riding on a white horse: 


Revelation 6:2 And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. 


Revelation 19:11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.


In addition, we find Christ sitting on a white cloud in Revelation 14:14. And in Revelation 20:11, Jesus is seated on a great white throne.


The next time you’re reading the Word of God and come across a color that is being mentioned, keep in mind that the color white points to holiness or purity.  























Thirst


Have you ever been thirsty?  Of course you have!  Everyone has experienced thirst to one degree or another at some point.  And in some places where water happens to be scarce, quenching one’s thirst is a matter of life and death.  


Since all people have experienced thirst on a hot day, God has chosen this image as an excellent figure to illustrate an extremely important spiritual truth:


Psalm 42:1 As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God.

2 My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God?


In these verses, God is picturing His Word as the ultimate thirst quencher.  Men realize that when they thirst physically, water is necessary to satisfy their body’s longing for a drink.  Likewise, in the spiritual realm, there is a necessity for a man created in the image of God to drink in God Himself.  


Since the Word of God is likened to water elsewhere in the Scriptures, we can see how a person would go about doing this.  The Lord has developed His salvation program by saving certain people and giving them new souls.  Now within the new spirits of these men and women a thirst for God has been built in; it is a thirst that can only be satisfied by the words of the Bible.  


The things of this world will not—and cannot—satisfy this spiritual longing for Christ.  No riches, no pleasures, no love for or from other people, will ever quench the deep seated desire of the soul of the redeemed sinner.  Nothing but God through His Word, the Bible, can ever quench this spiritual thirst.  


The Lord also assures us that this intense spiritual thirst of the soul of His elect will indeed be quenched:


Matthew 5:6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.


Thirst at the End of the World


Another verse to consider concerning thirst is in Revelation:


Revelation 21:6 And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 


In Revelation 21, the context is the end of the world.  If thirst has to do with salvation, we can wonder how God can speak of quenching thirst in this context.  What would that have to do with a new heaven and new earth?  Would it not rather have to do with a sinner still in their sins that desires salvation?  Yes, it does, on one level, but that is not everything that the Bible has to say about “thirsting” or being “athirst.”  Remember what we read above in Psalm 42:1-2, how the elect desire to be with God.


It so happens that God brings up this thirst at the point when He ends the world and when He brings in the new creation—and when He brings in His bride, the body of elect believers, and they have all been made new creatures in body and spirit: “I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.”  Now you may drink of righteousness for evermore.  Now you can learn of the Righteous One forever into eternity future.  Now righteousness dwelleth with you and you can drink of it freely.  


Christ is not doing what some think: He is not calling out to sinners who are still in their sins and inviting them to drink and be cleansed from their sins.  Christ is not talking to the ones that never experienced salvation, but He is speaking to the ones that have partial salvation.  They are the ones that have experienced the salvation of their souls and have experienced the first resurrection: “If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink” (John 7:37).  Now there is total and complete salvation with the salvation of your bodies.


The next time the heat index climbs and you begin to think of having a nice cool glass of water to satisfy your thirst, consider the Bible’s exclusive ability to satisfy the longing soul of a sinner.  

Poverty


Certainly many people are aware that the God of the Bible has a great love and concern for the poor of this world, but you may not be aware of the Bible’s definition of an impoverished person. 


People may naturally tend to think that when the Bible speaks of caring for the poor (which it often does), that this means that God is concerned about the economically poor of the nations, and with such things as physically housing the homeless and feeding the hungry with physical food.  Although it is true that the Lord has a particular concern for all men and their physical welfare, this is not the primary focus or concern of the Bible.   The Bible’s overwhelming concern is not man’s physical circumstances but his spiritual condition.  


“The Destruction of the Poor is Their Poverty”


We find the Bible’s definition of a “poor” man in the book of Proverbs:


Proverbs 10:15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty.


In this verse we see that man’s true poverty is not his lack of money, or the fact that he has torn and old clothing, nor is it even said to be his lack of proper housing, but the Bible declares that man’s true poverty is the awful truth that since a man (or a woman) is a sinner, and as a result of his sin he is subject to be eternally destroyed by the wrath of God.  This is the spiritual poverty of mankind that God has always had an enormous concern about, and this type of poverty is not only found in poor rundown neighborhoods but in places where men and women have great earthly riches.  Some may be well off in the things of this world, and yet because they do not have a Savior, they are bound for destruction.  That destruction makes them poor souls in God’s sight.  


We can look at the parable of the rich man and Lazarus in Luke 16:19-31 as an example of this.  Despite having much of this world’s goods, the rich man was impoverished and poor in God’s sight – he was a picture of an unsaved man.



Let Them Drink and Forget Their Poverty


We also read in Proverbs: 


Proverbs 31:7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more.


Strong drink can represent a false gospel (Isaiah 28:7).  This verse is saying, Let those professed believers drink the false gospel and forget their poverty, i.e., that they are bound for destruction.    


“Preach the Gospel to the Poor”


Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,


Was the gospel only to be preached to the physically poor?  No, it was the spiritually poor, all those who were lost.  It was not the task of the elect true believers, during the Day of Salvation, to physically feed the poor in a soup kitchen or to physically build them a house.  These things were not wrong to do but they were not truly bringing the gospel.  The true gospel was brought through the faithful declaration of the Word of God which carried the enormous riches of salvation to the spiritually destitute sinner. 


Christ’s Poverty


Understanding the Bible’s definition of poverty opens up a verse in 2 Corinthians:


2 Corinthians 8:9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.


People have tended to think that Christ’s poverty was that He was born in a manger and lived His life as a humble carpenter, but that is not what the Bible is telling us here.  Once we understand the true definition of poverty, we see that Christ’s poverty is that He suffered destruction for the sake of His people as He took their sins and God poured out His wrath upon Him.  It is through that work that His people became rich.  Through salvation, a spiritually poor person became spiritually rich because of the work of Christ.  


The Bible defines poverty as being under the wrath of God.  

































Hand and Foot


If you have been following along in this booklet, by now you have probably realized that things we read about in the Bible are not always as they appear to be.  Practically everywhere we look in the Scriptures we find that God is encouraging us, the reader, to look deeper into His Word in order to discover the underlying spiritual meaning.  


At times, the Bible will even force us to move away from a literal understanding of the things we are reading, and towards searching for the spiritual meaning.  For instance, we read these unusual statements of Christ in the Gospel of Mark:


Mark 9:43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 

44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.  

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:


Obviously Jesus does not want anyone reading His Words to literally cut off their hand or their feet.  God would never require something like that of a man.  


Then what does it mean when Jesus uses such shocking language of cutting off the hand or foot?  


We find our answer once we realize that the hand and the foot are figures of speech used to represent a man’s will.  After all, it is the sinner’s will that causes his hand to reach forward and pick up the drink of alcohol, and it is the sinner’s will that causes him to move his feet and travel in a sinful path.  


Therefore, Jesus is saying, if your hand or your foot (your will) offend you, cut them off.  That is, cut off your sinful desires that cause you to offend against the law of God.  Of course, this is actually a command to become born again.  It is only through the salvation of God that a man can spiritually cut off his hand or feet.  



“Turn Away thy Foot from the Sabbath”


We read in Isaiah 58:


Isaiah 58:13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words:

14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it. 


What this verse is saying is that we are to turn away our will (the foot represents man’s will) from polluting God’s Holy Sunday Sabbath day. If we are involving ourselves in the usual things of the world rather than spending the day in spiritual activities, then we have violated the law of God regarding the Sunday Sabbath. 


The next time you are reading in the Bible and you come across the word “hand” or the word “foot,” ask yourself if perhaps the Lord is pointing to a person’s will.  


















Naked and Clothing


We never want to lose sight of the fact that everything in the Bible is important and possesses great significance.  God, the author of the Bible, uses every word in the Scriptures to teach the reader various aspects of His gospel.  Even the everyday state of dress or undress has spiritual meaning in the Bible.  


Nakedness


We read in Genesis 3:


Genesis 3:6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.  

7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.


The very first thing Adam and Eve realize after they sin is that they were without clothes, they were physically naked.  From this point on in the Bible, whenever we read of nakedness, we should be asking ourselves the question: is the nakedness in this verse or passage pointing to man’s sinful condition and his spiritual nakedness before God?  Often times we will find the answer to this question is yes. 


Clothing


As we consider clothing, we can see how covering this spiritual nakedness is a picture of salvation:


Psalm 132:8 Arise, O LORD, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of thy strength.  

9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy.


We can read a parallel verse and compare them:


2 Chronicles 6:41 Now therefore arise, O LORD God, into thy resting place, thou, and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, O LORD God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness.


Notice in Psalm 132:9 it said that the priests, who are a type and figure of God’s elect, are clothed with righteousness, but in 2 Chronicles 6:41, it said they are clothed with salvation. We can easily see how this substitution can be made, since Christ is righteousness (1 Corinthians 1:30), and Christ is also the Saviour, the essence of salvation.


The Man with Legion


We have an example of the dual picture often associated with a man’s nakedness by the covering of his nakedness with clothing in Luke 8.  The Bible uses this picture to illustrate the sinner’s sins being covered over by the righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ.  This can be seen in the case of the man that was possessed by a legion of demons: 


Luke 8:27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.


In this verse, the man with legion is said to wear no clothes.  He is naked because he is picturing a man in his sinful condition.  But then Christ works a miracle in this man’s life:


Luke 8:35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.


Christ’s miracle is typifying the saving work of God’s gospel.  Once the Word of God (Christ) heals the man, he is no longer naked, but now is clothed.  Spiritually, this is teaching us that the man’s sins are no longer naked and open to the eyes of God.  




Palm Tree


Imagine you are reading the Bible and you come across a passage describing palm trees.  What are the things that might go through your mind as you read about the palm tree?  Perhaps you immediately get a mental image in your mind, and you might begin to drift away and think of some tropical location where palm trees gently sway in the ocean breeze.  Although nice, these types of thoughts are of no spiritual benefit.  When reading God’s Word we have to constantly pull ourselves back from our tendency to think naturally.  


We can avoid the path of thinking literally or naturally about the Scriptures by constantly asking ourselves this question: what could this thing I am reading about mean spiritually?  In this case, what could the spiritual meaning of a palm tree possibly be?  


Remember, this is the Bible.  And yes, in the Bible, even palm trees are spoken of by God in order to teach us some aspect of truth.  As we read in Psalm 92:


Psalm 92:12 The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 

13 Those that be planted in the house of the LORD shall flourish in the courts of our God. 

14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing;


In Psalm 92, the Lord makes the spiritual connection between the righteous and the palm tree.  Of course, in the first instance, “the righteous” would refer to Jesus Christ, but since Psalm 92:14 uses the plural word “they,” we can also understand the palm tree to be a type and figure of those made righteous by Christ: the body of elect believers.  


Exodus 15:27


For instance, in Exodus 15, we see a historical event recorded during Israel’s wilderness sojourn in which many palm trees are in view, thereby pointing to the elect:


Exodus 15:27 And they came to Elim, where were twelve wells of water, and threescore and ten palm trees: and they encamped there by the waters.


Earlier we saw how wells of water point to salvation (Isaiah 12:3).  Palm trees (the righteous) therefore go quite perfectly with wells of water (the salvation which those made righteous by Christ receive through Him).  


The seventy psalm trees would point to God’s elect drinking of the gospel waters that the Lord Jesus has provided His people through His atoning work from the foundation of the world.  


The palm tree is a type and figure of the righteous.  



























Noah’s Ark


Several thousand years after creation, the Lord looked down upon the world and saw mankind involved in constant evil doing:


Genesis 6:5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.  

6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.


God determined to bring destruction to the world by a flood:


Genesis 6:7 And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.


The Lord commanded Noah to build an ark. Through this ark God would preserve each animal species that had the breath of life.  Additionally, the ark would be used to deliver Noah and his family, as we find in this verse:


Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house;


Even by today’s modern standards, the ark would have been a huge ship.  It measured 450 feet in length, 75 feet wide, and stood 45 feet high.  It had three stories within it to house all of the animals taken aboard as well as Noah’s family members. 


The fact that the ark was a vessel used by God to bring deliverance to people (and animals) from destruction is instructive, and it points to an underlying spiritual meaning.  The ark’s construction and later use during the flood proved to be an enormous historical illustration of God’s salvation program through the saving (atoning) work of the Lord Jesus Christ.  As all inside the ship found refuge and safety from the destructive flood waters ravaging the earth, so too have all inside of Christ found refuge and safety from the wrath of God upon sin.  All in the ark had their lives spared and did not die in the flood; all in Christ have their lives spared eternally and will not die in the time of God’s final judgment on the world. 


Pitch it Within and Without


The Lord gives us a spiritual clue regarding the deeper level of meaning attached to the ark:


Genesis 6:14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.


The Hebrew word translated as “pitch” (Strong’s #3722) is not the word you would expect to be translated that way.  It is a word that is usually translated as “atonement.”  For example, it is the word found in Leviticus 16:16 as God describes the ceremony for the “day of atonement”: 


Leviticus 16:16 And he shall make an atonement (#3722) for the holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins …


It is the “pitch” (atonement) that keeps the water (wrath of God) out of the ark.  By using a word commonly associated with “atonement,” the Lord is showing us that the safety and security of those inside the ark points to those that find safety and eternal security in the atoning work of the Lord Jesus Christ. 


Noah’s ark is a wonderful type and figure of salvation in Christ. 














Afterword


Revelation 21:21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls: every several gate was of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.

22 And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.

23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.


As we have learned, the sun typifies God, and the moon typifies the Law of God, the Bible.  If this is so, then as we read about the heavenly Jerusalem, we must be wrong regarding the spiritual understanding of the sun and moon, since,  obviously, this heavenly city that is made up of everyone God has saved must have God there, so wouldn’t the “sun” be there?  And if the Word of God is there, would not the “moon” be there as well?  How can we understand why it says, “And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it”?   


There is something interesting occurring in Revelation 21:22-23.  The “temple” that is not in the new heavenly Jerusalem is the actual temple that is in the world.  Likewise, there is no physical sun or moon to shine in the new heaven and new earth and in this heavenly city.  There is no need for the physical celestial bodies that God placed in our skies.  They served their purpose well as they declared the glory of God during this earth’s existence.  The heavens showed forth His handiwork and it is a figure of that great Light, Christ the Lord God Almighty.  


When this world is passed away, the types and figures are also passed away, and that is the point God is making in these verses.  There is no temple, and the city had no need of the sun or moon to shine in it.  God no longer has need to use types and figures and parables to paint pictures of spiritual truths.  He does not need to use illustrations from this creation, which He has done a great deal of in the Bible.  The creation was used to point to deeper, spiritual truths, but in the new heavens, the spiritual truths have come to pass.  


One of the reasons that Christ spoke in parables was stated in Matthew 13:11: “Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.”  At the end of this world and the beginning of the next, there are no more strangers or uncircumcised people in the kingdom of heaven; there are no more unsaved people.  There are only the elect children of God that have been adopted into the royal family, and the Lord has formed a new creation.  


All is perfect, once again.  All is good.  The people of God have received their new resurrected bodies, and they have a love for God and a perfect desire to obey Him, along with a perfect ability to carry out that desire.  And it will always be so.  


So God is speaking with His people, plainly, and face to face.  He is not speaking in parables or using allegories or riddles.  He is speaking plainly, and the light is God and the Lord Jesus Christ: He is the One that is lighting the new wondrous heaven and earth and this holy city Jerusalem, and will do so, forever and ever.
























Scripture Index



Book / Verse(s)   Page(s)


Genesis

1:2 76

1:16 60

2:7 3

2:19-20 4

2:21-22 5

2:22 6

2:23 6

3 113

3:6-7 125

3:8 10

3:19 3

3:24 25

6:5-7 129

6:14 130

6:16 33

6:19 4

7 67

7:4 40

7:11 97

7:16 33

9:13-16 79

9:23 69

10:6 50

17:8 41, 42

23:1-2 82

49:8-10 110


Exodus

8:23-24 7

9:22-24 74

9:23 69

9:25-26 75

13:3 48

13:13 108

14:26-28 67

Book / Verse(s)   Page(s)


14:26-31 11

15:27 127-128

17:5-6 23

17:6 67

17:8-14 53

19:16 71

20:2 48

24:15-18 63-64


Leviticus

16:16 130


Numbers

9:17-19 62

20:8 24

20:11 24

24:20 54

32:13 39


Deuteronomy

6:12 48

25:17-19 53-54

30:6 21

32:1-2 65


Joshua

3 42


Judges 

5:15 14

14:5-8 111


1 Samuel 

2:2 24

2:8 4

2:27 7

15:2-3 54


1 Kings

6:1-2 5

6:7 28

8:12-13 27


2 Kings

19 46

25:8-10 30-31


2 Chronicles

5:13-14 64

6:41 126

14:6-7 51

14:9 51

14:14-15 51

32 46

36 14


Ezra

1 14


Nehemiah 30

9:16-17 86


Esther

1:1 82

1:2 83

1:11 85

1:12 85

1:19 87

2 94

2:3 88

2:7 89, 88, 99

2:17 88

2:21 93

2:21-23 92, 93, 95

3:1 95

3:2 100

3:5-6 96

4:16 90

5:2 90

5:9 100

6:1 83

6:6-9 96-97

7:10 97

8:2 101

9 102


Job

1:19 76

37:2-4 71

37:2-5 69


Psalms

1:4 76

1:5 78

10:14 99

11:6 76

18:2 24

18:13-14 71

29:3-4 69

42:1-2 118, 119

48:2 85

50:2 85

50:10 37

68:5 99

74:2 111

80:3, 7, 19 59

84:10 33

84:11 56, 60

89:36 60

89:37 60

92:12-14 127

97:3-5 72

103:12 20

105:41 67

119:18 2

121:2-4 84

132:8-9 125

132:9 126

144:6 72

147:18 76


Proverbs

10:15 120

16:24 111

25:2 2

31:7 121


Ecclesiastes

9:15 78


Song of Solomon

2:1 83


Isaiah

10:5 46

10:6 46, 47

12:3 35, 128

13 44, 45

13:1 44

13:9-10 44

13:10 59

13:17 44

13:19-20 44

14:11-15 103

14:13-14 47, 97

20:3, 5 50

26:1 30

27:1 113, 114

28:7 121

30:27, 30 74

37:10-11 46, 47

37:36 47

41:18-20 89

44:28 13, 43

45:1 13, 43

53:4 24

55:1 67

55:10-11 65

55:13 90

57:20 68

58:13-14 124

60:18 30

61:1 109

61:10 19

62:5 16

65:17 42, 54, 55


Jeremiah

6:8 45

25:12 45

25:15 45

29:4 43

46:15-16 26

50 45

50:16 26

50:28 43

50:29 47

51 45, 77

51:1-2 77

51:11 43

51:49 45


Lamentations

2:15 85


Ezekiel

1:13-14 72

1:28 80

29:3 9, 114, 115

32:2 114-115

36:26 21


Daniel

5 43, 101

5:30 14, 44

5:31 14, 44

6:28 14

7:11-12 103

9:25-26 13

10:4-6 72-73

Joel

2:23-24 66


Amos

5:18 59

8:11-12 77


Jonah

1:3 10

1:11 10

1:12 10, 11

1:13 11

1:16 11

2 11


Micah

7:19 20


Habakkuk

1:14 105


Zechariah

1:7-11 89

8:23 100

14:5 38


Matthew 

3:12 77

4:8-9 100

4:18-19 105

5:6 119

7:24-25 78

12:26-29 8

12:29 52

12:39-40 12

13:11 131-132

13:13 2

13:34-35 1

16:18 47

17:1-2 56

19:4-5 16

21:1-2 108

21:3-5 109

21:33-45 87, 93

21:38 93

21:43 87

24:15 96

24:15-16 77

24:29 57

25:1-2 18, 37 

25:6-10 18

25:41 104

27:51 87

28:1-3 73


Mark

3:17 70

6:7 92

9:43-45 123

13:24-25 58


Luke

4:1-2 39

4:18 121

5:5-6 106

8:27 126

8:35 126

13:16 109

16:19-31 120

21:25 58


John

1:14 17

1:29 1, 108

3:29 16

4:10-14 35

5:39 2

6:44 4, 34

7:37 119

8:12 57

8:36 49

8:48 100

10:3 4

10:7-9 32

10:9 92

10:11 13

11:44 109

14:6 11, 33, 34

15:1 1
21 106

21:11 106


Acts

7:47 78

14:27 34

27:14 77


Romans

1:4 3

2:28-29 21

4:13 41

5:14 3

8:1 20, 61

8:9-11 2

10:17 17, 70

11:25-26 22


1 Corinthians

1:30 126

2:13 5

3:9 6

3:16-17 28

10:4 23

15:45 3

16:9 32


2 Corinthians

6:16 28

8:9 121

11:2 88


Galatians

2:16 34

4:5 99

4:22-26 82-83

4:26 47

6:15-16 21


Ephesians

1:4 4, 33, 86

1:5 20, 86, 99

2:1-3 49

2:8-9 20, 34

5:30 6

6:17 25, 26


Colossians

1:13 33


1 Thessalonians

1:3 34


2 Thessalonians

2:3-4 104

2:4 96


2 Timothy 

2:15 2


Titus

3:5 20


Hebrews

1:8 90

3:6 28, 78

3:8-9 39

4:12 25, 70

4:16 91

11 34

11:17 129


James

2:10 86

5:7 66

1 Peter

1:25 60

2:5 6

4:17 75

5:8 95, 111


2 Peter

3 41, 79

3:10-12 41


Jude

14 38


Revelation

1:6 126

1:13-14 116

1:16 57

2:27 15

3:7-8 33

4:2-4 80

4:4-5 71

4:5 69

5:5 110

6:2 51, 117

8:7 75

9:14-15 109

11:15 97, 101, 103

12 96, 114

12:1 60-61

12:9 9

12:9-10 114

12:17 47, 96

13 47

13:1 102

13:7-8 47

13:8 3, 24

14:14 117

14:14-16 63

17:1 68

17:15 68

18:6 45

18:23 17

19:7-8 19

19:8 116

19:11 34, 117

19:13 2

19:15 63, 104

19:18 116

20:1 113

20:2 113

20:2-3, 7 8

20:11 117

21 119

21:2 19

21:6 119

21:21-23 131


About Us


E Bible Fellowship was named for the following reasons:


Electronic: We believe that the Lord has used the electronic medium (radio, internet, etc.) in a tremendous way to save a great multitude of people outside of the churches and congregations of the world. Now the task at hand is to “feed His sheep” so that all those God has saved will be edified with the Gospel.


Bible: The Bible is our authority. No man-made confession, or creed, or doctrinal statement of any kind, has any authority above the Bible. We are living at a time when the Bible is being highly exalted by God. The Word of God is supreme in all it declares.


Fellowship: We are a fellowship of believers whose desire is to have fellowship with God through His Word. The Bible teaches us that the Church Age has come to an end; therefore, we have no affiliation or identification with any church or denomination of any kind.

1 John 1:3: That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.



Other booklets:

The Elect’s Appearance Before the Judgment Seat of Christ

Yet Forty Days!


Two Tribulations at the End of the World




Two Tribulations at the End of the World


Two Tribulations at the End of the World

Chris McCann

Electronic Bible Fellowhsip

2019


Copyright © 2019 by Electronic Bible Fellowship

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review or scholarly journal.

First Edition: July 2019

Electronic Bible Fellowship
P.O. Box 1393
Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593
U.S.A.

www.ebiblefellowship.org

A copy of this book may be freely obtained by sending an e-mail to:
ebiblefellowship@juno.com, or writing to the address above.

Contents



Introduction ii

Faint Not at My Tribulations for You vi

Twofold Nature of God’s Judgment Program ix

A Sword Upon All the Inhabitants of the Earth xiv

Salvation to the Jew First, and Also to the Greek xix

Recompense Tribulation to Them That Trouble You xxi

The Clue Phrase, “Those Days,” Reveals Two Distinct Tribulation Periods xxvii

The 45/46 Year Timeline for the Two Tribulations xxxii

Double Unto Her Double xxxiii

Significant Time Paths Modified by the Number 45/46 xxxvii

Two Major Time Paths Pointing to Two Distinct      Tribulations xxxix

Enduring Until Both Tribulations Are Complete xli

Scripture Index xlvi

About E Bible Fellowship xlix


Introduction

For centuries, theologians and Bible scholars have labored intently in order to try and understand just how God would work out the Great Tribulation (judgment) period at the end of the world. The time when God’s people would be taken up to be with the Lord in heaven, known as the Rapture, was an important puzzle piece that was moved around. It was either placed before the tribulation (pre) or after it (post). These theological ‘speculations’ sparked numerous commentaries each with their own scenario for the end of the world.


Many years ago, Mr. Harold Camping waded through all of the many contrary and confusing theological arguments. Instead of referencing theologians and their ideas, he went straight to the Bible itself for its answers to the questions dealing with God’s plan for the Great Tribulation and the end of the world. By looking only at the Bible, and by God’s grace, Mr. Camping was able to develop a fairly complex and yet precise timeline. That timeline was for the Great Tribulation period as well as the start of Judgment Day.


The tribulation, according to Mr. Camping’s studies, would be a working out of God’s judgment on the world’s churches. It began on May 21, 1988, and would continue for an exact 23 years, until May 21, 2011. This 23-year Great Tribulation period would be broken up into two distinct parts. The first part, lasting 2,300 days, went from May 21, 1988 through September 7, 1994. This would be the more grievous part of the tribulation, as virtually no one in all the world would become saved (Revelation 8:1). Then, on September 7, 1994 (a jubilee year), the second part of the Great Tribulation period began. On that day, and for the rest of the days left (about 17 years), God would save a great multitude of people outside of the world’s churches and congregations (Revelation 7:9). This outpouring of salvation would be known as the Latter Rain period. Once we came to the date of May 21, 2011, the Latter Rain would stop falling. At that point, the 23-year Great Tribulation would conclude—that is, it would transition from one that had been exclusively upon the churches, and would expand and become a worldwide judgment, targeting all the unsaved inhabitants of the earth. The worldwide proclamation of May 21, 2011 as Judgment Day was based on the fact that the Great Tribulation period ended on that very day. It was an impressive timeline that arrived exactly 7,000 years from the flood—that is, it fell on an equivalent selfsame day that the flood began (the seventeenth day of the second Hebrew month). In other words, May 21, 2011 had the same underlying date in the Hebrew calendar, as did the beginning of the flood in 4990 B.C.


The two-part Great Tribulation came to an end on May 21, 2011: from that time until now, we have been living on the earth after the tribulation. The Bible describes our present time after the Great Tribulation with very shocking language:


Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:


The language used in the verse above certainly seems as if it is describing the actual end of the world. But the reality is that it is not. We will learn in this study that the darkening of the sun and moon, and the stars falling from heaven, are simply language showing forth the nature of the spiritual judgment that has fallen upon the whole world. In this study, you will find that we agree with many things Mr. Camping previously taught, especially in relationship to the timeline for the Great Tribulation period. We believe that the 23-year Great Tribulation period is very accurate. We also agree that it was a two-part tribulation broken up into two distinct periods of days (2,300 days + 6,100 days, totaling 8,400 days).


However, we have made some corrections to Mr. Camping’s conclusions dealing with Judgment Day. One such conclusion that this study will address is that God’s overall program for the final judgment of mankind is broken up into two tribulation periods. This should not be confused with what we were just considering regarding the Great Tribulation occurring in two parts. Once again, we agree that this was the case. The Great Tribulation was a two-part tribulation, which, when combined, totaled an exact 23 years or 8,400 days. The Great Tribulation concluded on the date of May 21, 2011.


Here is what we have since learned from the Bible: on May 21, 2011, a second tribulation period began to unfold. This second tribulation period would be similar to the first, because it would be spiritual in nature. It would also continue for a prolonged period of time. According to the Biblical evidence we have been able to find, this second tribulation period will continue until the year 2033 A.D. As the first tribulation, or judgment, on the churches, lasted for 23 years, it appears that the second tribulation, or judgment on the world, will continue for 22 actual years, but 23 inclusive years (2011 to 2033 = 22 actual years / 23 inclusive years).


One way of understanding a tribulation is to realize that “tribulation” is basically a word that is synonymous with “judgment.” When we say that the churches first experienced the Great Tribulation, we are really saying that the churches first experienced the judgment of God upon them. It is expressed this way in 1 Peter 4:


1 Peter 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God:


Judgment, or tribulation, began at the house of God. That is, God first judged or brought tribulation upon the churches for their unfaithfulness to His Word. And then, immediately after that 23-year tribulation (also known as the Great Tribulation), the Lord transitioned to judging the world itself, or bringing tribulation upon the unsaved people of the world.


Throughout this study, we will present all the Biblical evidence showing God’s plan for two tribulations at the end of the world. Our desire for the reader is that once you understand from the Bible that there are two tribulations that take place before the world is destroyed, you will soon recognize exactly where we are in God’s timetable. And by gaining this knowledge, it will help the elect child of God to live according to the will of God, and bring Him glory, as you have found yourself alive and remaining on the earth that has been spiritually set on fire by the wrath of God. Once you are able to fully grasp these things, it is our hope that this knowledge will strengthen you inwardly and enable you, by God’s help and through the power of His Spirit, to not faint at the prolonged and trying time He has prepared for us as we approach ever closer to the end of the world, and to the entrance point into the eternal kingdom of God.





Faint Not at My Tribulations for You


In Ephesians chapter 3, we find a very interesting verse:


Ephesians 3:13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.


Notice that the word “tribulations” is plural. This means that God is referring to more than one tribulation. Many people, including myself, have read this verse and concluded that it must be speaking of the numerous trials and tribulations that each Christian endures as we live our life in this sinful world. That is a reasonable conclusion to make; but we will find, as we continue to look further into this, that conclusion would be incorrect. The tribulations being referred to are indeed focused on the two tribulations that God has arranged to unfold at the time of the world’s end (our present time). The Lord, knowing the severity and grievous nature of these two tribulations, is encouraging His people to not faint at them when they come, but instead, to endure through them until their completion. This endurance of the tribulations will ultimately bring God glory.


Here’s another verse that mentions “tribulations”:


Romans 5:3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;


The fact that the Lord is tying tribulation to working patience is extremely important. Why? Because we find that patience appears in two highly significant chapters of the Bible: one dealing with the Great Tribulation period, and the other detailing the final judgment of the world. Since patience comes into view in both passages, and we know from Romans 5:3 that patience is a byproduct of tribulation, this indicates that the final judgment on the world is indeed a tribulation period. Let’s read from the book of Revelation:


Revelation 13:1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.

5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.

6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.

7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.


Revelation 13 is speaking of the Great Tribulation period. The beast that comes up out of the sea is a picture of Satan as he is loosed from the bottomless pit and comes against the camp of the saints (the churches) beginning on the date of May 21, 1988. These verses are describing God’s judgment on the churches, or, we could say they are describing the Great Tribulation that came upon the churches of the world. Significantly, the patience of the saints (God’s elect) is mentioned in verse 10. Remember, tribulation worketh patience (Romans 5:3). The saints develop the spiritual fruit of patience as they, through God’s grace, endure the awful 23 years of Great Tribulation, which was God’s judgment on the churches of the world.


Let’s keep in mind that Revelation 13 is speaking of the first tribulation, or the time of judgment on the churches and congregations. And if we go to the next chapter in the book of Revelation, we find something remarkable:


Revelation 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.


In the overall context of the day of God’s wrath upon this world, once again the patience of the saints is in evidence. This is really amazing. Obviously, since these verses are speaking of the outpouring of the cup of God’s wrath upon the nations of the world, the last thing we would expect is for the patience of the saints (God’s elect) to come into view. Especially since our former understanding was that the saints would be raptured out of the world in order that they not experience the final judgment of mankind. But there it is. Right in the middle of a discussion of the cup of God’s wrath and the smoke of their torment ascending up, we find the Lord speaking of the saints’ patience just like He did in the previous chapter.


But why? The answer is because “tribulation worketh patience” (Romans 5:3). And it has always been God’s plan to leave the saints on the earth to go through the Great Tribulation (judgment on the churches) as well as the tribulation for the world (judgment on the unsaved outside of the churches). By pointing out that the patience of the saints is in view in Revelation 14, the Lord is letting it be known that a second tribulation is in effect.

Twofold Nature of God’s Judgment Program


Most churches, if not all today, are ignorant of the Bible’s stated intention of beginning the end-time judgment process with the churches themselves. Commonly, Scriptures such as Matthew 16:18 are mischaracterized and offered as “proofs” against the idea that God would ever dare to judge and destroy the institution of the corporate church.


Matthew 16:18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.


After quoting this verse, they say that the church cannot be overcome and defeated; not even the gates of hell can prevail against the church. Unfortunately, their understanding of the verse is completely wrong. They have misapplied the reference to the word “church” in this verse to mean the outward, physical and very visible corporate church located on our street corners. But in actuality, the “church” to which the Lord Jesus is referring to is the eternal, invisible church, made up exclusively of every one that God has saved over the course of human history. It is speaking of the church of God’s elect. It is that church, and only that church, that will never be defeated and never fall.


The corporate church, though, is quite another story. God warned the corporate church not to think of itself too highly, but instead they should fear since God might not spare them:


Romans 11:19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in.

20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:

21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.


In Romans 11, the Lord reminds the corporate church that He had earlier cut off the natural branches (national Israel), and if they (the corporate church) also failed in their obedience to the Word of God, they too would be cut off. As the Lord addressed the seven churches in Revelation chapters 2 and 3, a similar warning was issued:


Revelation 2:1 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;


5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.


The warning was clear: faithfully obey God’s commandments or else the Lord Jesus would take away the light of the gospel (the candlestick) from the midst of the corporate church. Someone may say, “That’s only a warning to the church at Ephesus, not to all churches,” but that statement would be incorrect. In the addresses to each of the seven churches, God makes a point of emphasizing that what is said there has application to all “the churches”:


Revelation 2:7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; …


Despite these clear warnings to all New Testament congregations, the church continues to ignorantly think it cannot be touched with the judgment of God. Incredibly, they seem impervious to the fact that Scriptures like 1 Peter 4:17 are even in the Bible:


1 Peter 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: …


Perhaps they think the reference to the “house of God” is somehow a reference to the temple in Israel? They may think this but it is not true. Here’s a verse where the house of God is defined for us:


1 Timothy 3:15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.


Notice that the “house of God” is said to be “the church.” Therefore, when we read that judgment begins at the house of God, it is a statement declaring that judgment begins at the church (corporate). This is a curious thing. We wonder why it is that the Lord begins judgment at the church? Why not begin it with the world? If we were in charge of things, we might do it that way, but God starts with the church because they are the ones who have been entrusted with the blessing of having the Word of God in their possession. As a result, the Lord holds them to a greater degree of accountability than the people of the world.


We find that the idea of judgment beginning with the churches is not only found in 1 Peter 4:17, but this principle can actually be seen in a few places in the Bible. For instance, we find it stated in the book of Ezekiel:


Ezekiel 9:5 And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity:

6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.


We also find the same principle in the book of Jeremiah:


Jeremiah 25:15 For thus saith the LORD God of Israel unto me; Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it.

16 And they shall drink, and be moved, and be mad, because of the sword that I will send among them.

17 Then took I the cup at the LORD's hand, and made all the nations to drink, unto whom the LORD had sent me:

18 To wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, and the kings thereof, and the princes thereof, to make them a desolation, an astonishment, an hissing, and a curse; as it is this day;


God commands Jeremiah to take the wine cup and cause all nations to drink of it. The wine cup is a picture of the cup of the wrath of God (Psalm 75:8, Matthew 26:39, Revelation 16:19). After taking the cup (verse 17), we see that the first to drink of it is Jerusalem and the cities of Judah (verse 18), effectively illustrating the principle for us that judgment begins at the house of God.


Further along in this same chapter we read:


Jeremiah 25:28 And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drink, then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Ye shall certainly drink.

29 For, lo, I begin to bring evil on the city which is called by my name, and should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye shall not be unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the LORD of hosts.


The sequence of judgment is laid out for us once again. “I begin to bring evil on the city called by My name,” identifies with Judah of old, but spiritually points to the New Testament congregations. And after making this statement, we see that the Lord is having Jeremiah address the nations of the world: “… and should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye shall not be unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth.” We can summarize this to mean that judgment begins first at the house of God, and then it transitions to the unsaved people of the world.


A Sword Upon All the Inhabitants of the Earth


Interestingly, we find similar language in the book of Revelation. In numerous verses in Revelation chapter 8, we read of God’s judgment on the third part. As Mr. Camping often pointed out, the judgment on the third part is a figure of speech showing God’s judgment on the corporate church (typified by the reference to the third part) during the Great Tribulation period.


Revelation 8:7 The first angel sounded, … and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.

8 And the second angel sounded, … and the third part of the sea became blood;

9 And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.

10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;

11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.

12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.


The above passage could be summed up as the judgment of God on the churches of the world, or, it is said to be the first tribulation, seeing that judgment first began at the house of God. But notice what is said in the next verse, the last verse of the chapter:


Revelation 8:13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!


We see with the declaration of the three woes (trumpets) still to come that the target of those woes will be “the inhabiters of the earth.” That follows the exact pattern we just discussed in Jeremiah 25. First, God begins to judge those called by His name; and then calls for a sword upon “all the inhabitants of the earth” (Jeremiah 25:29). Once we understand how to properly interpret Revelation chapter 8, we find the same pattern of judgment as in 1 Peter 4:17, Ezekiel 9, and in Jeremiah 25. First the church (referred to as the “third part”) and then the world (which are the “inhabiters of the earth”). Additionally, we see that the reference to the inhabiters of the earth ties in with what we find in Isaiah 24, which is a chapter wherein God’s judgment on the earth is intensely described in verse after verse.


Isaiah 24:6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.


In this very informative verse, we read that the earth has been judged (devoured) and its inhabitants have been burned. The reference to “inhabitants of the earth” catches our eye, as it is very similar to what we read in Jeremiah 25:29 and in Revelation 8:13. What also stands out is that although the inhabitants of the earth have been burned, yet there are “few men left.” A quick comparison with other Scriptures reveals that God’s elect are often typified by  “few” (many are called few are chosen, Matthew 22:14). Therefore, this verse reminds us of the amazing things we read earlier in Revelation 14:10-12, that the cup of wrath was being meted out to the unsaved people of the earth, and practically in the same breath, we read of the “patience of the saints.” Again, we can only conclude that it is God’s plan for His elect people to remain on the earth in order to go through both tribulations (both judgments).


So we see that two judgments (tribulations) are in view in Jeremiah 25, and two judgments (tribulations) are in view in Revelation chapters 8 and 9. And when we look closely, we’ll see that two judgments (tribulations) are also in view in 1 Peter 4:17. Let’s read that verse again, and this time let’s take a look at the entire verse:


1 Peter 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?


We have already observed that the Biblical sequence is for judgment to start at the house of God. Curiously, though, the Lord then asks the question concerning the end of them “that obey not the gospel of God.” Who could these people be? Well, since the Lord began by addressing the disobedience of those within the churches, and by declaring that judgment would begin there, it is evident that those who obey not the gospel are the unsaved people of the earth. After all, disobedience towards the law of God (the gospel) is openly embraced and is characteristic of those people, among the nations of the world, found outside of the churches and congregations.



Them That Obey Not the Gospel


The Greek word translated as “obey not” in 1 Peter 4:17 is #544 in Strong’s Concordance. It is the word peitheo with the negative particle attached, literally meaning, “not believe,” or “not trust,” or “not persuaded.” It is also translated as “disobedient”:


1 Peter 2:7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient (#544), the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,

8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient (#544): whereunto also they were appointed.


The same word is found in a passage of Romans chapter 2 that has given us a good deal of insight into God’s end-time judgment plan. To begin with, we find that the day of wrath is also a time wherein the Lord gives revelation to His people:


Romans 2:5 … the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;


The verses that follow continue to discuss the Lord’s righteous judgment program as verse 6 lays out the principle that God is evaluating all people, the righteous and the wicked, in order to render correctly to them according to their deeds. Then we read:


Romans 2:8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey (#544) the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,


So, we see that the rendering of God’s wrath is upon them that are contentious and do not obey (#544) the truth. Now notice what is said next:


Romans 2:9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;


Do you see the two-part tribulation (judgment) plan of God stated in this verse? In the context of the “day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God,” the Lord has once again laid out the sequential order of His final judgment, showing that it will be worked out through two tribulation periods.


Let’s look at the verse again, leaving out some of the words in the middle which should help us to see it more clearly:


Romans 2:9 Tribulation … of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;


By starting with the “Jew first,” God is saying the same thing as Jeremiah 25:29 (begin to bring evil on the city which is called by My name), and the same thing as 1 Peter 4:17 (that judgment begins at the house of God). Tribulation to the Jew first must be understood as spiritually referring to tribulation beginning with the corporate church. Whereas tribulation to the Gentile follows after, just as tribulation (judgment) upon the nations of the world followed judgment on the city called by the Lord’s name in Jeremiah 25; and tribulation to those who obey not the gospel follows the judgment which begins at the house of God in 1 Peter 4:17.


Salvation to the Jew First, and Also to the Greek


In Romans 2:9, the word translated as “Gentile,” is Strong’s #1672, and is normally translated as “Greek.” We find it used in a similar way in the first chapter of the book of Romans:


Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek (#1672).


Of course, the gospel of God saved people who were Jews as well as Greeks, but it also saved people from all the nations of the world. Therefore, “the Greek” must be representative of all who are non-Jews, or all people of the nations of the world. The Greek language and culture was extremely popular throughout the known world in the 1st century, A.D. This was the time when the Lord was finishing up His Holy Book, the Bible. In fact, God arranged for the entire New Testament to be written in the Greek language. Consequently, it is understandable how using the figure of the “Greek” came to represent the nations of the world.


Spiritually, it is as though God is saying that His salvation will save those who have personal relationship to Him (as the Jews did and as those in the churches did), as well as those who did not have any personal relationship to Him. In other words, Romans 1:16 is telling us of God’s plan to save people within the congregations during the Church Age (salvation to the Jew first), which identifies with the spiritual harvest brought in during firstfruits, as the early rain fell upon the churches. This was followed by God’s plan, after the Church Age ended on May 21, 1988, to save people outside of the churches and congregations during the second part of the Great Tribulation (salvation to the Greek), which identifies with the spiritual harvest of ingathering that came in with the latter rain. This same language is found in the next verse of Romans 2:


Romans 2:10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:


The “glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good,” is speaking of those that God has saved because the only people who can possibly work good are those who do so through the work of the Lord Jesus Christ performed and counted on their behalf. And again, we see the order of salvation just as it was laid out in judgment: first, salvation to the Jew, and then to the Gentile (Greek). This aligns exactly with what we know about God’s program of times and seasons as He sent the rain to bring in His spiritual harvest of souls during the Church Age (“the Jew first”), and to the nations of the world, once the Church Age ended (“also to the Greek”).


Recompense Tribulation to Them That Trouble You


In accord with much of the other information we have discussed already, we find references to tribulations (plural), as well as to the righteous judgment of God, in the second epistle to the Thessalonians:


2 Thessalonians 1:4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:

5 Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:


Since the Lord knows the end from the beginning (Isaiah 46:10), He is fully aware of those who will falsely accuse His end-time judgment plan of being unrighteous and unjust. They will say, “it’s unfair,” upon hearing that God has shut the door of heaven. Or, they may say, “it’s cruel for God not to allow for the possibility of salvation while there is still time unfolding on the earth.” Again, knowing that these accusations will be unfurled, the Lord repeats, again and again, the truth that His final judgment program for mankind is indeed most fair and most righteous. He says it again in the next verse:


2 Thessalonians 1:6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;


Anyone looking up the word “righteous,” in the New Testament, will find it is used repeatedly to describe the day of God’s wrath. Here are a few other Scriptures declaring this fact:


Revelation 16:7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.


And,


Revelation 19:2 For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.


Also,


Revelation 19:11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.


The Lord wants there to be no doubt about it: His judgment of the unsaved is truly a righteous judgment. Charges leveled regarding it being “unfair” are completely unfounded and false. After all, the accusation that it is not a righteous thing for God to end His salvation program and to pass that type of judgment upon man, are charges being made by the rebels themselves. And what can be expected from the condemned criminal who has been found guilty and sentenced to die for his acts of wrongdoing? Certainly, it is common for those in prison to speak badly of the judge and the system of justice that rightly put them behind bars for their crimes.


Returning to verse 6 of 2 Thessalonians 1, we see that an interesting statement was made there concerning tribulation:


2 Thessalonians 1:6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;


We are told, that within God’s righteous judgment program, it is a “righteous thing” for Him to “recompense tribulation” to them that troubled us. Now what could this mean? It’s clear, from the following Scriptures, that the recompense of tribulation is describing Christ’s second coming and the judgment of unsaved mankind, as well as the end of the world:


2 Thessalonians 1:7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,

8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:

9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;


Notice the familiar reference in verse 8 to “them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel.” It matches up perfectly with the second part of 1 Peter 4:17 and Romans 2:8-9. The rest of the language in these verses is unmistakably speaking of the final judgment of mankind. Therefore, we can be sure that the “recompense of tribulation” is the outpouring of God’s wrath in the Day of Judgment upon all unsaved inhabitants of the earth. And this means that we have been correct in our understanding, that tribulation and judgment are synonymous.


Furthermore, since God is moving the apostle Paul to discuss the final judgment of man as a “recompense of tribulation” of them that previously troubled us, we can gather that this action of wrath is a response to an earlier tribulation (judgment) whose target was the people of God. The strong implication is that the troubling of God’s people occurred during the judgment which began at the house of God. And since that judgment on the house of God is called a “great tribulation” in some places (Revelation 2:22), it stands to reason that the recompense to those that troubled us in that manner is a recompense of tribulation upon them. The Greek word translated as “recompense” (#467), is also translated that way in:


Hebrews 10:30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense (#467), saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.


It’s translated as “repay” in another place:


Romans 12:19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay (#467), saith the Lord.


God will repay vengeance or wrath to the sinner. The form of that vengeance is being declared in 2 Thessalonians 1:6 as we are told that it is a righteous thing with God to repay TRIBULATION to them that trouble (us). That is also what was meant by the language in Romans 2:9, “Tribulation … upon … the Jew first, and also the Gentile.”  The repayment of tribulation immediately reminds us of this important verse in the book of Revelation:


Revelation 18:5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.


The context for these verses is the fall of Babylon (Revelation 18:2) which historically occurred after a 70-year period of tribulation upon Old Testament Judah and was carried out primarily by the Babylonians. The 70 years of tribulation was an historical parable wherein God typified the actual 23-year Great Tribulation judgment of Satan and his forces coming against the churches and congregations. Babylon’s historical fall, therefore, is a picture of God recompensing tribulation to that nation.


Spiritually, Babylon’s fall represents the fall of Satan and of the emissaries of the kingdom of darkness of this world that were formerly triumphant over the camp of the saints (the churches) during the time when judgment began at the house of God. But now, as the Lord puts it, it is time to “double unto her double according to her works,” that is, the exact 23 years of Great Tribulation have expired and it is the date of May 21, 2011, which is the time of the expansion of God’s judgment from the churches, to include all unsaved inhabitants of the earth. Or to say it another way, it is the time of God’s judgment on Babylon in order to repay that nation for daring to stretch forth her hand against God’s anointed (the corporate church). This is why God declares, “Reward her even as she rewarded you.” This returning of the reward upon Babylon is detailed in a few places in the book of Jeremiah:


Jeremiah 50:28 The voice of them that flee and escape out of the land of Babylon, to declare in Zion the vengeance of the LORD our God, the vengeance of his temple.

29 Call together the archers against Babylon: all ye that bend the bow, camp against it round about; let none thereof escape: recompense her according to her work; according to all that she hath done, do unto her: for she hath been proud against the LORD, against the Holy One of Israel.


We see, in the verses above, that the reason God is taking vengeance on Babylon has to do with His temple. Recompense is said to be taken on her in verse 29 and it most definitely has to do with destroying her in judgment. This same thing is stated in the next chapter of Jeremiah:


Jeremiah 51:6 Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the LORD's vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence.


And,


Jeremiah 51:11 Make bright the arrows; gather the shields: the LORD hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: for his device is against Babylon, to destroy it; because it is the vengeance of the LORD, the vengeance of his temple.


Once again, the reason for God’s wrath being poured out upon Babylon involves taking vengeance for His temple. Historically, the Babylonians destroyed Solomon’s temple with fire:


2 Kings 25:8 And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzar-adan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem:

9 And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire.


Also,


2 Chronicles 36:18 And all the vessels of the house of God, great and small, and the treasures of the house of the LORD, and the treasures of the king, and of his princes; all these he brought to Babylon.

19 And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof.


Spiritually, the temple (the house of God) is a picture of the corporate church. The Lord loosed Satan out of the bottomless pit on May 21, 1988 (Revelation 20:3), and right away he entered into the congregations and took his seat as the man of sin ruling in the temple (the church), showing himself that he was God (2 Thessalonians 2:4). Satan’s rule over the church brought utter spiritual destruction to it. This was done at the allowance of God, as God used Satan as a destroying weapon in His hand to carry out the judgment that started at the house of God. However, Satan’s zealousness in destroying the temple of God was his own evil doing and God’s perfect standard of righteousness demanded repayment for it. The tribulation caused by Satan and his evil forces against the people of God must be repaid. The transition to Judgment Day, on May 21, 2011, is that time of repayment. It is the recompense of tribulation upon those that previously troubled us.


The Clue Phrase, “Those Days,” Reveals Two Distinct Tribulation Periods


Often times, when reading Bible verses dealing with the time of the Great Tribulation, we would come upon the phrase, “those days,” and know that it was describing that particular period of time (the Great Tribulation) wherein God was judging the corporate church. However, upon further review, the clue phrase “those days,” appears to point to distinct segments of tribulation. Here are a few Scriptures where “those days” is referring to the 23-year judgment upon the house of God:


Matthew 24:19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:

21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.


Also,

Mark 13:17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.

19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.


“Those days” was also used by God to speak of the first part of the Great Tribulation, which lasted for 2,300 evening mornings (Daniel 8:14):


Matthew 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.


Those days (May 21, 1988 through September 7, 1994) were shortened in the sense that during that awful 2,300-day period, virtually no one, anywhere on the earth, was being saved. But once that first part of the Great Tribulation (2,300 days) passed, the Lord once again began to save people outside of the churches over the course of the second part of the Great Tribulation period.


The phrase “those days,” appears a little later on in Matthew 24:


Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:


We are told that “immediately after the tribulation of those days,” the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give her light, etc. This agrees with what we have learned from numerous other Scriptures, which is that the final judgment of the world takes place once God has completed His judgment (tribulation) on the corporate church.


Yet, it is another statement made in a parallel gospel account that leads us to the conclusion that “those days” is used by God to describe both tribulation periods: the tribulation, or judgment, which first came on the churches, and the tribulation, or judgment, that comes on the nations of the world immediately after. Here’s the verse:


Mark 13:24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,


At first glance, this verse seems to be saying the same thing as Matthew 24:29. But if we take a closer look, we notice that the reference to “those days” is said to be “after that tribulation.” That is very different from what was stated in Matthew 24:29. Here are both verses side by side:


Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, …


Mark 13:24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened,


In Matthew 24:29 the sun is darkened AFTER the tribulation of “those days.” While in Mark 13:24 we are told about a period of time identified as “those days” that take place after the tribulation. Or, to say it in another way, there is a period of time called “those days” which occurs before the sun is darkened (Matthew 24:29); and a period of time called “those days” which occurs after the sun is darkened (Mark 13:24). This leaves us with the fact that there are two distinct periods of time which are both called “those days.” And, as we have already noted, the two distinct periods of time identified as “those days” can only be referring to the two tribulation periods that God has arranged to unfold upon the rebellious house, which is the corporate church (that is the first tribulation), and then upon the wicked people of the world who obey not the gospel (that is the second tribulation).


Finally, the phrase “those days,” appears in an extremely significant place in the book of Revelation. As we discussed earlier, Revelation chapters 8 and 9 cover both judgments, or tribulations, at the end of time. The judgment of God on the third part (the first four trumpets) in chapter 8 is focused on the Great Tribulation (the judgment on the churches), while in chapter 9, the first of the remaining three trumpets start to pronounce the three woes bringing the wrath of God as it is being poured out on the unsaved inhabitants of the world. Understanding this helps us to know that the following verse is describing the tribulation, or judgment, which has fallen on the people of the earth:


Revelation 9:6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.


Since we know that men typically have no difficulty in seeking and finding physical death in this world, we know that the death being spoken of in this verse must be a spiritual death of some kind. And as we search the Bible, we find that it is indeed referring to the spiritual death that is in view as an individual is identified with the death of Christ through the experience of salvation. For example, let’s take a look at this passage:


Romans 6:3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?

4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.

5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:


Three times, the person who became saved, is said to be involved in Christ’s death:


(1) we are baptized into His death (verse 3),

(2) we are buried by baptism into His death (verse 4), and

(3) we are planted together in the likeness of His death (verse 5).


But in Revelation 9, a chapter describing an awful period of time identified as “those days,” a time which can only happen after the Great Tribulation (judgment on the church) has been completed, we see that men are seeking death (death in Christ, which is salvation), but are unable to find it because it is a time wherein God has shut the door of heaven and ended His salvation program for the entire world. Understanding that “those days” is speaking of the time of tribulation, or judgment on this world, helps us to pinpoint it as the time when the sun (the light of the gospel) has been darkened, and the moon (the Word of God) is not giving its light, and this goes along with the idea that no one is being saved anywhere in the world.


The 45/46 Year Timeline for the Two Tribulations


We are greatly helped in our efforts to try and determine a timeline for the two tribulation periods because we already know the timeline for the first tribulation (the Great Tribulation), or judgment on the churches. Additionally, we also know the timeline for the start of the Day of Judgment on this world (the second tribulation). According to Biblical calendar information that has proven to be correct (based on the fact that the Bible locked in the date of May 21, 2011), the Church Age ended and the Great Tribulation began on May 21, 1988. Then followed an exact 23-year, or 8,400-day, Great Tribulation period which concluded on May 21, 2011. This gives us the dates for the first tribulation or the judgment on the corporate church. And, since we know that May 21, 2011 ended the Great Tribulation period and was the beginning of the Day of Judgment on the world, we have the starting point for the second tribulation period.


According to mounting Biblical evidence, there are many time paths and Biblical proofs pointing to the year 2033 as the completion of the prolonged judgment (or tribulation) period on this world. If correct, this, of course, would mean that the world would end in the year 2033 at the point of completion of the second tribulation. However, we do not yet have any confirmation of an exact date within the year 2033 that would complete the final judgment process. But we can lay out the following dates that we do know so far:


May 21, 1988 to May 21, 2011 = 23 years / 8,400 days (the first tribulation period / judgment on the corporate church).


May 21, 2011 to _______, 2033 = 22 years / ? days (the second tribulation / judgment on the world).


Double Unto Her Double


The timeline reveals to us that the first judgment (tribulation) was 23 years; and the second judgment will be 22 actual years or 23 inclusive years. As a result, we see that the judgment on the church, typified by more stripes, is longer than the judgment on the world, typified by less stripes (Luke 12:47-48). You may remember that we discussed, in Revelation 18:6, that Babylon’s cup was to be doubled.


Revelation 18:6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.


After looking at a 23-year judgment on the church, followed by a 22-year (or 23 years inclusive) judgment on the world, someone might correctly say, “Hey, that’s not a doubling of judgment. Actually, if Babylon is a figure of the world, your timeline would mean that the world is receiving less judgment than the church. How can you explain that?”

That’s a good question that we are able to answer by God’s grace. Remember, we mentioned earlier that God used the figure of the third part (one-third) to represent the congregations of the world. The identification of the corporate church with the third part came to be because it was a figure that God used to point to His elect people, who were found within the congregations during the Church Age. Here is a passage where God discusses the third part and relates it to His people:


Zechariah 13:8 And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein.

9 And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God.


In the verses above, we see that the third part is referring to God’s people, and they are brought through the fire. The other two parts are not called God’s people, but are those who are cut off and die, and are not brought through the fire, which implies they are burned up by the fire (the fire of Judgment Day, as we saw in Isaiah 24:6). Therefore, the two parts are clearly unsaved people that come under the wrath of God. Again, we saw in Revelation chapter 8 that the Lord brought judgment on the third part. He mentioned the third part numerous times so it could not be missed that that judgment was upon those called by His name (“It is My people”).


If the first tribulation was a judgment on those within the churches called by His name (the third part), and the judgment transitioned to the unsaved inhabitants of the earth (the rest of unsaved mankind outside of the churches) on May 21, 2011, then the figure that would apply to them is two thirds or two parts. And we all understand that two parts is twice as much as one part (the third part).


One reason for the doubling of the figure is because there are many more unsaved people outside of the churches than those within the churches. So we can see, by the Bible’s own language, that once God goes from judging the churches (a judgment on one-third) to then judging the whole world (a judgment on two-thirds), that there is truly a doubling of those drinking of the cup of His wrath. How incredibly accurate the Bible is in everything it says.


Getting back to what was discussed earlier, we find that a total length of time of 45 actual years or 46 inclusive years is in view for both judgments. In a curious way, this aligns with the timeline given for two judges in the book of Judges. First, let’s read about a judge named Tola:


Judges 10:1 And after Abimelech there arose to defend Israel Tola the son of Puah, the son of Dodo, a man of Issachar; and he dwelt in Shamir in mount Ephraim.

2 And he judged Israel twenty and three years, and died, and was buried in Shamir.


Tola judged Israel for 23 years. Tola’s name (Strong’s #8439) is derived from a Hebrew word (#8438) which means, “worm.” In Psalm 22, which is a Messianic Psalm, we read the statement, “I am a worm, and no man,” in relationship to Christ’s experience of judgment as He became sin for us. Therefore, Tola (“worm”) is a name which ties in with the judgment of God. Further, in the Bible, the number 23 identifies with judgment, especially the judgment of God upon those called by His name. For instance, we find a 23-year inclusive period of judgment upon the death of good king Josiah in 609 B.C., until the year 587 B.C., when the temple was destroyed by the Babylonians. And we know that the actual Great Tribulation period was an exact 23 years. Understanding this allows us to see Tola’s 23-year judgeship as a type of the Great Tribulation period.


As we continue to read in Judges chapter 10, we find another very interesting time reference for the judge who followed Tola:


Judges 10:3 And after him arose Jair, a Gileadite, and judged Israel twenty and two years.

4 And he had thirty sons that rode on thirty ass colts, and they had thirty cities, which are called Havoth-jair unto this day, which are in the land of Gilead.


The name “Jair” (Strong’s #2971) comes from the Hebrew word for “enlightened” (#215) and is also once translated as “set … on fire” (Isaiah 27:11). As the enlightened one, Jair is a picture of the Lord Jesus Christ. And the Day of Judgment is tied to enlightenment in the book of Revelation:


Revelation 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.


Right after telling us the earth was lightened with His glory, we read of Babylon’s fall:


Revelation 18:2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.


As we have previously discussed, Babylon fell after a 70-year historical period of tribulation, which typified the actual 23 years (May 21, 1988 to May 21, 2011) of Great Tribulation. This would mean that the reference to the earth being lightened with His glory is connected to the time of the end of the Great Tribulation period and the beginning of the world’s judgment on May 21, 2011. And that would further tie in with what we are reading of these two judges in the book of Judges. Tola’s 23 years came to an end, and immediately thereafter Jair (the enlightened) begins to rule for 22 years. Clearly, we are very much interested in this because Jair’s 22-year period of judging matches up perfectly with the mounting Biblical evidence that is pointing to 22 actual years (or 23 inclusive) for the time of the final judgment of God upon the world (the second tribulation).


Jair’s thirty sons, riding thirty ass colts and possessing thirty cities, spiritually points to the complete purpose of God for His elect children (30 = 3 x 10, and in the Bible, the number 3 points to God’s purpose, and the number 10 points to completeness). The fact that these thirty sons are judging along with their father Jair instructs us that Christ is judging the world, along with His saints, throughout the prolonged judgment period on the world—a period of twenty-two years (2011 to 2033 A.D.):


1 Corinthians 6:2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?


If we combine the time Tola judged (23 years) with the time Jair judged (22 years), we get 45 years, which is the very duration of time from the year 1988 (which is the 13,000th year of earth’s history and the beginning point for the Great Tribulation) to the year 2033 A.D. (1988 to 2033 = 45 years).

Significant Time Paths Modified by the Number 45/46


As we review the various time paths that the Biblical calendar of history has opened up to our understanding, we begin to see certain patterns repeat, and we are able to recognize how God weaved together key Biblical events at precise times in history. Here are a few of these pivotal events seen from the vantage point of the timeline from the creation of the world, which was in 11,013 B.C.:


11,013 B.C. to the year 1967 B.C., when Jacob and Esau were both 40 years old, and when Esau failed God’s testing program by marrying two heathen wives (Genesis 26:34):


11,013 B.C. – 1967 B.C = 9,046 years from creation


Next, if we go from creation to the laying of foundation of the temple in the year 967 B.C. (1 Kings 6:1), we find:


11,013 B.C. – 967 B.C. = 10,046 years from creation


So we can see that God does use the number 46 as a legitimate modifying number once the fullness of a number, in thousands, is reached.


Once more, if we go from creation to the cross in 33 A.D., we get:


11,013 B.C. + 33 A.D. = 11,045 actual years / 11,046 calendar years


These timelines prove to us that God may modify an important number by the number 46, or the number 45.


Now, if we again start at the creation of the world (11,013 B.C.) and go to the year 2033 A.D., a year that much Biblical evidence is pointing to as the likely time for the completion of the prolonged Judgment Day period and the end of the world, we find the following time path:


11,013 B.C. + 2033 A.D. = 13,045 actual years / 13,046 calendar years


Obviously, as we compare the timelines above, the 13,045/46 years from creation to the year 2033 matches the pattern of the Old Testament time paths and especially the pattern for Christ’s first coming in 33 A.D. Also, now that we understand that the Lord’s end-time judgment program includes two tribulation periods, the first, being 23 full years, and the second, being 22 actual years but 23 inclusive years, we can readily see the purpose behind the 45/46 years modifying the number 13,000.


Two Major Time Paths Pointing to Two Distinct      Tribulations


One of the biggest time paths that directed us to the year 2011 as the end of the world was the time path from the creation year:


11,013 B.C. (the date of creation) + 2011 = 13,024 calendar years - 1 (since there was no year zero) = 13,023 actual years


There were several things pointing to the year 2011 as the time when the Great Tribulation would be completed, and the final judgment of the world would come to pass. Since we thought, incorrectly, that the world would end five months after the Great Tribulation period concluded, it was believed that there would only be one tribulation period, lasting 23 years, and then the end. Therefore, the time path mentioned above, of 13,023 actual years from the creation, was viewed as a strong piece of evidence for that particular understanding.


And yet, time has continued for several years after this date in 2011 has passed. However, additional time paths have come to light, also showing outstanding evidence for an end of the world date (in 2033) that likewise has a 23-year tribulation period attached to it. From the flood in Noah’s day we find:


4990 B.C. (the flood date) to 2033 A.D. = 7,023 calendar years


As we check this date against the time for Christ’s first coming (and His going to the cross in 33 A.D.), we discover solid supporting evidence which testifies to the accuracy of this time path:


4990 B.C. (the flood date) to the cross in 33 A.D. = 5,023 calendar years


Since the time path of 5,023 calendar years from the flood to the cross proved itself to be completely accurate, this adds credence to the projected time path of 7,023 calendar years from the flood (4990 B.C.) to the year 2033.


As a result, we see that there are two major time paths, in thousands of years (13,000 and 7,000), each with a modifying number of 23 (13,023 years / 7,023 calendar years), but each one falling on a different date (13,023 years from creation to 2011; and 7,023 calendar years from the flood to 2033). How are we to understand this? Well, in the past we would simply conclude that one date was in error and accept the other date as correct. But now that we have learned that the Bible teaches us that there are two tribulation periods at the end of the world, we can clearly see how the one time path from creation (11,013 B.C.) to the year 2011, totaling 13,023 years, was directing our gaze to the end of the Great Tribulation period, or the end of the judgment on the churches and congregations of the world, and the beginning of the world’s final judgment. While the other time path from the flood (4990 B.C.) to the year 2033, totaling 7,023 calendar years, is directing us to the end of the second tribulation period, the final judgment of all unsaved inhabitants of the earth. When the question is asked, “Which time path is correct?” The answer is that both are correct, because each one takes us to the concluding point for one of the two tribulations that the Lord has arranged and appointed to occur at the end of time.


Enduring Until Both Tribulations Are Complete


Matthew 24:13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.


There were a lot of people, many of which were Family Radio listeners, who seemingly, patiently endured the 23 years of the Great Tribulation period, right up until the date of May 21, 2011. At that time, it appeared that they had endured to the end. However, this was not the case; since things did not go as expected on that day, a good number of them turned back from following the truths that the Lord had graciously opened up to His elect people. They turned back from their understanding of the timeline and began to reject the sound dates for the Great Tribulation (May 21, 1988 through May 21, 2011).  They also turned back from understanding that May 21, 2011 was indeed the beginning of Judgment Day. Since their turning back from these things was not a result of their searching of the Scriptures for correction, but instead was simply due to a natural-minded error of trusting in one’s own physical eyesight (meaning that they witnessed no physical great earthquake or wrath of God falling down on the wicked people of the world on that day), God began to take away even more truths from them. And as they went back from the sound dates derived from the Biblical calendar of history, they soon lost sight of where they were in time. Without the timeline information, they quickly forgot about the end of the Church Age and returned (went back) to church with their families. Tragically, they failed to endure the race to its end. They thought it was over, and having spent their time and resources (energy), they gave up and went backwards.


But backwards is not the direction for God’s elect people. Jesus pointed out that it is Satan who is behind Him (Luke 4:8). The Bible has nothing good to say about those who turn, or even look back:


Genesis 19:24 Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven;

25 And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground.

26 But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt.


It was the Israelites in the wilderness, incredibly, after experiencing a great deliverance out of Egypt, and on the way to the promised land, who began to murmur and actually desire to return to the house of bondage:


Numbers 14:1 And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night.

2 And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!

3 And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt?

4 And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.


Sadly, in the spiritual realm, this is the very same thing that has happened with many people who “believed” and participated in the proclamation of May 21, 2011. They have since either gone back to the world or the apostate churches (both of which are typified by Egypt in the Bible). Or, just as bad, they have gone back to former doctrines. Again, though, the direction in which the God of the Bible guides His people, is not backward, but forward:


Exodus 14:13 And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which he will shew to you to day: for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for ever.

14 The LORD shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.

15 And the LORD said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward:


God’s elect children move forward. Always forward.


Philippians 3:13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.


After May 21, 2011, the people of God were just as tired as others who went backwards, yet we did not. But why not? The reason is because God has a hold upon His people. He will not let them go away from Himself and His Word, the Bible. God gives His people an ear to hear the voice of Christ (the Truth), as it is declared from the Scriptures (John 10:4-5, 27; 18:37). Certainly, even those who were God’s elect were extremely wearied from enduring the 23 years of the Great Tribulation—the judgment on the churches. And after expectations were incorrectly raised that they would be raptured out of the world at the end of the Great Tribulation, and not have to go through the final judgment of mankind, it was a terrible blow to slowly realize that, all along, it was God’s plan for them to actually live through the world’s judgment (tribulation), as well as the earlier tribulation which first began on the corporate church. It’s no wonder God knew we would need encouragement and therefore gave us the verse in Ephesians chapter 3:


Ephesians 3:13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.


Many of us may have felt like fainting once we realized that there was a second tribulation period. And like the first, it would extend for many years. It was, in fact, another prolonged judgment. When the year 2033 was first mentioned as having the most Biblical support as an end date to the prolonged judgment we are experiencing, some long-standing followers of the Bible’s teachings seemed to groan at the prospect of going years and years into another tribulation period before reaching the end. And yet, after a while, as the Lord continued to open up His Word and to reveal more information regarding His righteous judgment program, the hands which hung down, and the feeble knees, seemed to be lifted up more and more. The truth from the Bible started to comfort God’s elect as they heard and understood the reasons for the prolonged judgment through which we are passing. God revealed the purpose and necessity of His elect appearing before the judgment seat of Christ (2 Corinthians 5:10). The Lord also revealed the need for His people to go through the fires of Judgment Day in order to be tested as silver and gold is tried, and purified by the fire, as it endures the flames (Zechariah 13:8-9, Malachi 3:3). Yes, understanding these things has served to comfort the elect people of God:


2 Corinthians 1:3 Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;

4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.


In a passage where God speaks of those who are alive and remaining on the earth (pointing to the elect left on the earth to go through the final judgment process), He also refers to comforting one another with those very words:


1 Thessalonians 4:15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.

16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.


Those alive and remaining on the earth at this time certainly need comforting.   The comforting can only come from the declaration of the truths of the Bible concerning God’s righteous judgment program. This is one excellent reason why Jesus commanded Peter three times in John 21 to “feed My sheep.” Sharing these things from the Bible, which have comforted us in our tribulation, will also bring that same comfort to others as they go through this second and final tribulation on the world.















Scripture Index

Book / Verse(s)   Page(s)


Genesis

19:24-26 39-40

26:34 35


Exodus

14:13-15 40-41


Numbers

14:1-4 40


Judges

10:1-2 32

10:3-4 33

10:4 34


1 Kings

6:1 35

2 Kings

25:8-9 25


2 Chronicles

36:18-19 25


Psalms

22 33

75:8 12


Isaiah

24 14

24:6 14, 32

27:11 33

46:10 20




Book / Verse(s)   Page(s)


Jeremiah

25:15-18 11-12

25:28-29 12

25:29 14, 17

50:28-29 24

51:6 24

51:11 24


Ezekiel

9 14

9:5-6 11


Daniel

8:14 26


Zechariah

13:8-9 31, 42


Malachi

3:3 42


Matthew

16:18 9

22:14 14

24:13 39

24:29 3, 27, 28

26:39 12


Mark

13:24 27, 28


Luke

12:47-48 31




John

10:4-5, 27 41

18:37 41

21 43


Romans

1:16 18

2:5 16

2:8 16

2:8-9 22

2:9 17, 18, 23

2:10 18-19

5:3 6, 7, 8

6:3-5 29

11:19-21 9

12:19 23


1 Corinthians

6:2 34


2 Corinthians

1:3-4 42

5:10 42


Ephesians

3:13 6, 41


Philippians

3:13-14 41


1 Thessalonians

4:15-18 42-43


2 Thessalonians

1:4-5 20

1:6 20, 21, 23

1:7-9 22

2:4 25


1 Timothy

3:15 11

Hebrews

10:30-31 22


1 Peter

2:7-8 16

4:17 4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 22


Revelation

2:1, 5 10

2:7 10

2:22 22

7:9 2

8 15, 28

8:1 2

8:7-12 13

8:13 13-14

9 15, 28, 29

9:6 28

13 7

13:1, 5-7, 10 6-7

14 8

14:10-12 7-8, 14

16:7 20

16:19 12

18:1 33

18:2 23, 34

18:5-6 23

18:6 31

19:2 21

19:11 21

20:3 25



About E Bible Fellowship

E Bible Fellowship was named for the following reasons:


Electronic: We believe that the Lord has used the electronic medium (radio, internet, etc.) in a tremendous way to save a great multitude of people outside of the churches and congregations of the world. Now the task at hand is to “feed His sheep” so that all those God has saved will be edified with the Gospel.


Bible: The Bible is our authority. No man-made confession, or creed, or doctrinal statement of any kind, has any authority above the Bible. We are living at a time when the Bible is being highly exalted by God. The Word of God is supreme in all it declares.


Fellowship: We are a fellowship of believers whose desire is to have fellowship with God through His Word. The Bible teaches us that the Church Age has come to an end; therefore, we have no affiliation or identification with any church or denomination of any kind.

1 John 1:3: That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.


Other booklets:


Literature may be freely obtained by sending an e-mail to:

ebiblefellowship@juno.com


or write to:

E Bible Fellowship, P.O. Box 1393, Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593.


E Bible Fellowship’s Open Forum Volume 1

E Bible Fellowship’s Open Forum Volume 1

Chris McCann

Electronic Bible Fellowship2021

Copyright © 2021 by Electronic Bible Fellowship

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or usedin any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisherexcept for the use of brief quotations in a book review or scholarly journal.

First Edition: January 2021

Electronic Bible FellowshipP.O. Box 1393
Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593U.S.A.

www.ebiblefellowship.org

These Bible questions and answers originally appeared in the Sunday’s OpenQ & A group by E Bible Fellowship on facebook.com.

A copy of this book may be freely obtained by sending an e-mail to:ebiblefellowship@juno.com, or writing to the address above.

Contents

Chapter 1: Ministry of E Bible Fellowship, Family Radio and Harold Camping ..... 1

Chapter 2: The Book of Genesis...........................................................................12

Chapter 3: Critics of the Bible: Atheism, Secularism, and Modern Science ...........21

Chapter 4: Muslims and Other Religions ..............................................................41

Chapter 5: Marriage, Family, and Work ...............................................................51

Chapter 6: Election, Free Will, Faith of Christ, Assurance of Salvation, andSovereign Grace ..................................................................................................58

How to Find and Listen to E Bible Fellowship’s Open Forum Program.................72Scripture Index ....................................................................................................73About E Bible Fellowship ....................................................................................76

Chapter 1: Ministry of E Bible Fellowship,Family Radio and Harold Camping

Question

Hi Chris, for the benefit of ... others, can you explain what is the purpose ofasking a question from the Bible on E Bible Fellowship’s Sunday Q&A? Andwhat is your intention as you strive to answer each question accordingly?Thank you.

Answer

I’m glad you’re bringing this up. It’s actually an excellent question to ask:why should we be interested in asking questions and seeking out answers inthe Bible? The reason why we ask questions in relationship to the Bible is thatGod’s elect people are given a great curiosity and interest in the things of God.We’re also given a tremendous interest in truth and the understanding that theWord of God alone is truth and that Jesus Christ Himself is the very essenceof truth:

John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and thelife: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.

John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

We carefully study the Bible in order to arrive at truth, because when we’vefound truth, we have found that which identifies with Jesus Christ. Or, to sayit another way, each truth we learn helps us know Christ (who is Truth) thatmuch better or more intimately. Therefore, learning Bible truth is actuallycoming to know Jesus Christ in an intimate and very personal way. Thismeans that as we increase our Bible knowledge, our relationship with Christas Lord and God and Saviour deepens to the degree that we do so.

E Bible Fellowship, and myself, strive to arrive at truth in all of our conclu-sions. One big way we are assisted in this endeavor is by opening up ourselvesto public scrutiny and testing of the things we teach concerning the Bible. Wewelcome all questions and comments regarding anything that we teach fromthe Scriptures. This is a very real check on our teaching to make sure that wecan back up and support the doctrines we put forth from the Bible. A grouplike this helps us to maintain accountability for our teachings.

1

Question

Hi Chris, I am wondering if you’ve heard Chris Arnzen’s interview with TomEvans? Tom Evans had a lot of unfavorable things to say about Mr. Campingand I guess he’s very pleased about it because the audio link is at the top ofFamily Radio’s website. I feel like he tarnished Mr. Camping’s good name,or at least tried to do so. It seems to be especially evil and treacherous to speakevil of Mr. Camping after he has passed away. If I could be shocked any more,I would be. Just wondering about how you view Family Radio practicallyslandering Mr. Camping’s good name?

Answer

After I received your message, I listened to most of it. I felt almost sick as Ilistened. I think the process of the Lord taking away that which they seem-ingly once had has greatly sped up in regards to the ministry of Family Radio(FR).

Matthew 25:26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wickedand slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not,and gather where I have not strawed:
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchang-ers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own withusury.

28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him whichhath ten talents.
29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall haveabundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away eventhat which he hath.

FR has now hitched its wagon to the churches. Even before the end of theChurch Age, Mr. Camping wisely understood there needed to be separationbetween the ministry of FR and the churches. That separation no longer exists.And given that the churches of the world are all apostate, what does that sayabout a ministry that cleaves to those very same churches?

I think it’s time for God’s elect people to wash our hands completely of FR.Forget them. Why should a child of God go to them for any reason?

The music? You can find faithful music on E Bible Fellowship’s internet radiostation.

2

Many of Mr. Camping’s studies can also be found on the internet apart fromFR.

I haven't spent too much time talking about E Bible Fellowship. But I ear-nestly believe that E Bible Fellowship is the most faithful ministry in theworld today. I think God’s elect people would be well served to completelyturn away from FR and turn to listen to E Bible Fellowship via our 24-hourwebstream on ebiblefellowship.org, or through TuneIn’s app for your phone.We already have many hundreds and hundreds of hours of teaching; we haveBible reading and music. The time has come to forget that which is behind(FR) and begin using and supporting the ministry of E Bible Fellowship.

Question

Do you believe we are commanded to believe that May 21st was the Spiritualend of the world/salvation? To tell the world of the judgment that happenedon that day? Do you believe those who don’t believe even though they havebeen showed all the “proofs,” are tares ready to be bundled for the fire? A testfor the believers to see if they really believe in the Bible, similar to the test atthe end of the Church Age?

Answer

If someone is showed all of the “proofs” of any doctrine of the Bible andrefuses to hearken to it – it certainly is an indicator that that person is not anelect child of God. This is so because the character of an elect child of God isto be humbled (broken) in heart to the point where they now desire to do thewill of God. So, whether it’s refusing the doctrine of May 21, 2011 beingJudgment Day, or refusing the Bible’s teaching that wine or strong drink isnot for God’s people (kings) – or refusing to humble one’s self and observeSunday as God’s holy day – or refusing numerous other Bible teachings thathave been proven – it is strong evidence that that person is not an elect childof God. Is it conclusive? I would leave that with the Lord. That’s between thatindividual and God.

Questioner Continues

Well at least I have good company. The very guy who came up with most of(the) doctrines you have today believed what I do about May 21st until theday of his death. He even actively preached against it. I guess there is “strongevidence” he wasn’t saved either. You could say it was a test for the believersbut this is an assumption found nowhere in the Bible. You could say his weak-ened mind affected his judgment. Then is his weakened mind stronger than

3

God? I guess Mr. Camping wasn’t following the same commandments youdo.

Answer

You asked a question and I responded by telling you what the Bible says aboutthose that refuse to hearken to the clear teachings of the Bible. Why bring upMr. Camping? I’ve pointed out numerous times that I believe the Lord al-lowed Mr. Camping (and yes, in a very weakened condition, as any man inhis 90’s who had suffered a severe stroke would be) to say things such as, “Iguess no man can know,” etc. The Lord allowed this to intensify the testingprogram for His people in the Day of Judgment. I certainly wouldn’t take anycomfort from it.

Questioner Continues

I bring up Mr. Camping because the very person who came up with doctrinesyou hold to be true thought they were false gospel. So the Lord used someonewho shows strong evidence that they weren’t saved to reveal His final judg-ment plan. Where in the Bible does it say God used it to strengthen His testingperiod? By that logic Mr. Camping would have failed the “test.”

Answer

Look, for many, many years, Mr. Camping’s life had to do with proclaimingScriptural teachings related to the time of Christ’s second coming. After hisstroke, he was asked about this and said, “I guess we cannot know the day orhour.” And you, as well as some others, want to give more weight to the state-ment of a man in his 90’s who had recently suffered a severe stroke, and aswe now know, was near death – over and above the almost 50 years of an-swering people’s questions on that very thing (no man knows the day or hour),and over and above the many thousands and thousands of hours he taughtregarding the coming of Christ at the time of the end of the world.

That is a very wrong and deceptive thing to do. Obviously, the healthier Mr.Camping (as evidence by the two weeks after May 21, 2011, before he suf-fered his stroke) would have continued along the same lines as the prior 50years displayed.

So no, I don’t think bringing up Mr. Camping’s statements at the end of hislife is pertinent nor a fair and decent thing to do.

4

Questioner Continues

We bring up Moses’ death and discuss it. That is no excuse. Mr. Campingsaid repeatedly he was wrong to pick a date. He would have failed your test.Or are you saying his weakened mind is weaker than God? So then age andhealth affect our ability to be obedient? Where in the Bible does it say Godwould use this as a test?

Answer

Alright, you can’t comfort yourself in your rebellious position from the Scrip-tures so you must go outside the Scriptures and find something that gives youcomfort. God set up this particular test in this way just so a person could dothat very thing.

Question

Comment made on E Bible Fellowship’s (EBF) YouTube channel by a formerFR listener critical of those who set dates: Mr. Camping said it was sin topredict the Lord’s return after declaring worldwide “The Bible GuaranteesIt,” and we all woke up to an ordinary May 22, 2011. This is being done again?Not to mention another failed date several years later by Chris McCann. Ihope people put their faith and hope in Jesus Christ and not on a date with aguarantee from humans. It seems there’s no shame with date setters after-wards. Doesn’t the Bible in the Old Testament attach a severe penalty topeople who say, “Thus says the Lord,” when He has not? Has this Biblicaltruth been headed to before setting forth yet another day? Lord have mercy.

Answer

First, you use Mr. Camping to try and prove your point, then you bring up anOld Testament Scripture, which if applied today, would bring the death pen-alty—not only to me—but also to Mr. Camping and anyone else who has beena dreaded “date-setter.” I can’t help but smirk a little bit over those who try tomake date setting out to be the unpardonable sin. Is it? Is that what you’retrying to say? Is setting a date the unpardonable sin? It must be, according tocertain critics who get so upset by it. They do not seem to get as upset withthose who flagrantly teach other gospels by adding to or subtracting from theWord of God. Nor do they seem to be too bothered by those who have openedthemselves up to Satan by speaking in tongues, or falling over backwards, orbelieving that God communicates with them through tongues and dreams andvisions. They also do not seem all that bothered by the multitude of errors thatare taught in churches, and out of churches, by masses (literally masses) ofpastors, elders, deacons, theologians, and professed Christians of all sorts—

5

who pervert the Bible’s gospel of grace by adding works of free will to it, orof some other sort.

Should I go on? Where is the outrage regarding the errors of the churches ondoctrines such as marriage and divorce (which they wrongfully allow)? Thequalification for elders and deacons (which they do not follow)? Womenteaching in church after church (flatly against the things the Bible says re-garding women teaching)? The desecration of Sunday as God’s holy day(churches can’t wait to get to the football game)? And on and on the trans-gressions of God’s laws continues. Where is your concern about these things?Or, do you think these are all light matters in comparison to the dreaded sinof – date setting! Only that sin is to be punished, apparently. Only those whoengaged in that sin are to be hounded and constantly reminded of it – in casethey might ever dare to do it again. If a teacher with feet of clay (which I thinkapplies to all men), were to make an error of some kind while teaching theWord of God, do you know what the Bible says that man should do? Theanswer is, he should return to the Scriptures and study further and, by thegrace of God, find correction. After all, isn’t that what the Scriptures are for?

2 Timothy 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and isprofitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instructionin righteousness:

All Scripture is profitable for – correction. However, my guess is that bybringing up a past error of “date setting” — (and by the way, May 21, 2011was Judgment Day! – as proclaimed. Only it took place in the form of a spir-itual judgment. But October 21, 2011, as the date for the end of the world,was wrong and therefore an error) — your intent was really not to offer cor-rection of any kind; if it were, you would have included particular points oferror and shared Scripture to serve as correction. But anyway, the truth is thatI, and others at E Bible Fellowship, went back to the Bible in order to find outwhere we were incorrect regarding the end of the world date in 2011 and inOctober 2015. And as we searched, we discovered our answers by God’sgrace. The answer is that judgment did happen on May 21, 2011 – but it wasa spiritual judgment on the world (which helps to explain the chaotic situationamong the nations of the world since that time), and the Biblical evidence ispointing to a second tribulation period which will continue until the year 2033A.D. This is the correction the Bible has provided to us. Correction made.

Question

Comment made on one of EBF’s YouTube videos: This program sounds like6

a copy-cat radio call in Bible program from Harold Camping’s Open Forum.Harold was a lunatic old man who predicted the end of the world on May 21,2011, as well as the end of Church Age. Both didn’t happen, but as a resultthis is another cult following.

Answer

E Bible Fellowship’s Q & A program is indeed patterned after Mr. Camping’sOpen Forum program. Mr. Camping was a faithful and good man often slan-dered by those in the churches who could not even begin to compare with theunderstanding of the Bible the Lord had blessed him with. Those in thechurches despised Mr. Camping because he taught the truth that the churchestoday are apostate and without the Spirit of God and suffered the judgment ofGod upon them.

Regarding May 21, 2011, and the end of the Church Age, the Bible teachesthat both did happen. God judged the churches with a spiritual judgment, andthen afterwards the Lord began to judge the world with a spiritual judgmenton the date of May 21, 2011. Of course, those who lack spiritual eyes to seewill not be able to perceive spiritual judgments since they are accomplishedin the spiritual realm, and those left as tares in the world’s churches are of anatural mind without ability to perceive spiritual truths.

Question

A person commented on one of EBF’s YouTube videos: But wasn’t Campinga heretic?

Answer

That certainly was the judgment of the churches. But what of the churchesthemselves? Are they qualified to make a right judgment regarding whetheror not someone is a heretic? Let’s consider exactly who is among thesechurches who make such a charge. Among those who join hands together andcondemn a good and faithful man like Mr. Camping we find:

▪ Churches who hold to tongues and visions and dreams in direct violation ofRevelation 22:18. Revelation 22:18 pronounces a condemnation on all thatwould dare add to the Word of God as these churches do. In the corporatechurch today, the charismatic leaning population numbers around 500 mil-lion. This is about 25 percent of the overall corporate church.

7

▪ The Catholic church, which has also added to the words and taken awayfrom the words of the Bible (Revelation 22:18-19), and as a result is subjectto plagues written in the Bible. Not sure of the exact numbers, but again hun-dreds of millions of “Christians.”

▪ Free will gospel churches. These churches have developed another gospelthan the true gospel of the Bible. Their gospel emphasizes doing the work ofbelieving and accepting Christ which turns the grace of God into a gospel ofworks. Again, scores and scores of millions of people in evangelical churcheshold to this erroneous doctrine and gospel.

▪ Seventh Day Adventists, who believe their founder saw a vision of a haloover the fourth commandment. Therefore, they too have added to the Wordof God and are in violation of Revelation 22:18.

▪ Various liberal and apostate churches (Lutheran, Episcopalian, Methodist,etc., etc.) who have watered down Bible versions and watered down musicwhich basically has allowed the world’s music to supplant the music of thekingdom of God. They also allow for women teachers and preachers (contraryto the Bible’s specific command) and are even allowing for homosexual min-isters as well as gay marriage between congregants, etc., etc., etc. Numbers inthe scores of millions.

▪ Finally, all we have left is the small Reformed community of churches.These churches would recognize, to some degree, the apostasy of all the oth-ers mentioned above. These are the ones, especially, who have labeled Mr.Camping a heretic for his “date setting.” But what of them?

These churches like to think of themselves as the guardians of the faith. Thelast hold outs of the truths handed down to them by the reformers – which isprecisely why they despise Mr. Camping so much. For years, Mr. Campingspoke of the growing church apostasy, but these few “reformed” churchesalways felt they were above it. The apostasy was “them” over there. Not us.But once Mr. Camping released his book, The End of the Church Age...andAfter (2002), it included language indicating that all churches, without excep-tion, were presently being judged by God. God was displeased with all ofthem across the board, no exceptions. The book pointed out the tendency ofthe corporate churches towards making idols and setting them up in the highplaces of their confessions and creeds, and then worshiping them above theWord of God, the Bible. The Reformed churches, even as they liked to point

8

their bony little finger at other churches and congregations, were especiallyguilty of this idol-making in the documents of the reformers.

When evaluating the churches’ charge of heresy against Mr. Camping, wehave to realize that the Bible teaches that the Church Age is finished:

1 Peter 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at thehouse of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be ofthem that obey not the gospel of God?

And, that all the world’s churches are apostate and spiritually corrupt. AndMr. Camping taught this very thing day after day, year after year, for severalyears. This is why the churches despised him and spoke evil of him. But keepin mind what the testimony of the Bible is regarding true men of God. Willthey be loved by the masses? Not hardly:

Luke 6:22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when theyshall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you,and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake.
23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your re-ward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathersunto the prophets.

In fact, the charge made by apostate church after apostate church—none ofwhich can even begin to stumble upon the truths of the Scripture, as theythemselves make their accusations while residing in intense spiritual dark-ness—is nothing but a glorious testimony that Mr. Camping followed in thesteps of the faithful people of God who came before him as he spoke the truthabout the apostasy and desolation of the churches as God handed them overto Satan for their destruction.

Question

A person on Facebook sent me a video of Mr. Camping’s last interview andwrote: Hi Chris, can you comment on this? If you already addressed it pleasesend a link. Thanks!

Answer

Yes, I’ve listened to it. Here are the problems:

▪ Mr. Camping did not remember the date of May 21 – he said “April” – andthen waited until a woman (probably his daughter) told him the date.

9

▪ He speaks of churches going down the road of apostasy and seemingly for-gets the doctrine of the end of the Church Age. His explanation that he cannotbe the judge of the church is very unlike Mr. Camping, because a healthy Mr.Camping would not have said that. All during the time he was teaching theend of the Church Age, he never viewed it as his judgment. Instead, he cor-rectly viewed it as the judgment of God revealed in the Scriptures which hethen declared to others. His response on this point is a major indicator that hewas NOT himself.

▪ He said that there was no evidence we could know the time. This is an enor-mous overstatement that is in fact not true. It would be acceptable to say, “wefind no conclusive evidence of His coming,” but to say there is “no evidence”contradicts about 50 years of his teaching wherein he laid out that evidence.Therefore, this also points to a Mr. Camping in a very weakened condition.

▪ He said Christ could come in a hundred years. This statement, too, is incor-rect. Mr. Camping often pointed out that Israel becoming a nation again in1948 signaled the near end of the world. Likewise, the apostasy of thechurches and the increased iniquity in the world, are nothing short of red flagswaving to all with eyes to see that we are at the end stage of earth’s history.

It’s sad to hear him say these things. Sadder still to see vultures gatheredaround him recording him in order to try to use these statements of a 90+ yearold man who suffered a severe stroke and, as we now know, was near death.Individuals who cannot argue their points from the Scriptures instead try toset up a mouthpiece for themselves in order to prove their doctrines – the samedoctrines that Mr. Camping in days past had shot down hundreds and hun-dreds of times. I think it is deceptive of people to try and use a recording likethis to prove doctrine which stands in stark contrast to the faithful man ofGod’s own teachings for 50 years. Even after May 21, 2011, and before hisstroke, a healthy Mr. Camping went right back to the drawing board and be-gan to see what could have happened, and it was his understanding that Godhad saved everyone to be saved and had brought a spiritual judgment on theworld. Then came the stroke and an inability to dig into the Scriptures anylonger.

I agree with Mr. Camping’s assessment that God brought the stroke to him.And the reason why God brought the stroke was to set the stage for a severetesting program for all of FR’s listeners and Mr. Camping’s listeners. Wouldwe do as he had always said, “Don’t trust me, trust the Bible”; or would we

10

simply accept the position of an aged and ill Mr. Camping near the point ofdeath, and just because he said (in this condition) no man knows, well then, itmust mean that no man knows. The testing ground is clear.

God’s elect listened to Mr. Camping and followed his teachings insofar as hefollowed the Lord. Many accused us of following the man. Therefore, Godset this perfect test up which will show who was following the man and whofollowed the man because he followed the Lord.

That’s my comment.

11

Chapter 2: The Book of Genesis

Question

If (and I say this with little confidence) Noah is a picture of Jesus Christ andhe released the dove (Spirit) out of the ark, and it finally did not return becausethe water (wrath of God) was gone. Can that tie into the new earth becausethe spirit is now free to roam because there is no more wrath on earth?

Answer

Yes. The dove was seeking rest for the soles of her feet:

Genesis 8:8 Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waterswere abated from off the face of the ground;
9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she re-turned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face ofthe whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, andpulled her in unto him into the ark.

The “sole” of the feet is very significant language. We find it used in:

Joshua 1:2 Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go overthis Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the land which I dogive to them, even to the children of Israel.
3 Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that haveI given unto you, as I said unto Moses.

In the above verses, the promised land of Canaan is being referred to as Godspeaks of giving them the land every place the “sole of your foot shall treadupon.” And the land of Canaan is a picture of the new heaven and new earth.Therefore, the dove, itself a picture of the Holy Spirit, is seeking its restingplace of a new heaven and a new earth. Some might wonder, does God seekan eternal resting place of a new heaven and a new earth as His people do?And the answer the Bible gives is yes, most definitely. Let’s go to the bookof Ezekiel where the Lord Himself will reveal His desire for an eternal restingplace:

Ezekiel 43:7 And he said unto me, Son of man, the place of mythrone, and the place of the soles of my feet, where I will dwell inthe midst of the children of Israel for ever, ...

12

You’re correct, that once the water disappeared from the face of the earth, itwas as though the wrath (flood water) of God completed, and a new earthappeared wherein God would forever dwell with His people:

Revelation 21:3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying,Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell withthem, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be withthem, and be their God.

Question

Genesis chapters five and eleven give life spans of individuals who are called“Calendar Patriarchs.” Are we to understand that these are their exact ageswith no additional months, weeks, or days? For example: Did Methuselah liveto be nine hundred sixty-nine years to the very day? If so, does that mean heand all the others listed in these chapters died on their birthday? Given thatthis information is used to determine the timeline of the history of the world,it would have to be the precise duration of their lives, and not approximate.

Answer

No. God’s calendar of history only required that in the year the one calendarreference patriarch died, the next calendar reference patriarch would be born.

Genesis 5:12 And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Ma-halaleel:
13 And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred andforty years, and begat sons and daughters:

14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years:and he died.
15 And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared:

Once Canaan reached the age of 910 years and died, then, in that year, Ma-halaleel was born to become the next calendar reference point. Of course, notevery patriarch died on the date of their birthday. And typically, if this was acalendar designed by men, we would expect overlap and time keeping thatbegins to go off a little bit with each generational change. However, the Bib-lical calendar of history is not a man-made calendar watched over by men.Instead it is a God-designed calendar watched over for accuracy by AlmightyGod Himself. The God who designed and watched over the Biblical calendaris the same God who knows all about time, because He’s the One who de-signed the celestial time keepers (sun, moon, and stars) which govern themovement of time in the world since the beginning of the creation.

13

So we can trust that God carefully took the life of one patriarchal time keeper(like Canaan) while quickly setting up another (Mahalaleel) at a time whichwould not disturb the precision of the overall calendar. There is leeway here,because it was not necessary for the Biblical calendar to be accurate to thevery second, only that it to be accurate to the very year. This means a patriarchcould die within a certain year, and the next patriarch be born perhaps a coupleof months later and the integrity of the overall calendar would remain intactinsofar as the year was concerned. If the span of months began to go too farin one direction – nearing the point of making the calendar go off course by ayear – God could simply cause the death/birth cycle of the next calendar ref-erence patriarch to be very near one another (maybe even on the exact day).Again, since the whole thing belongs to God and was under His watchful eye,we can know assuredly that it all worked out with perfect precision.

Question

Is God, a.k.a., “life-giving breath” (Genesis 2:7-9), self-revealing to humanbeings or not?

Genesis 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of theground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and manbecame a living soul.
8 And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; andthere he put the man whom he had formed.

9 And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every treethat is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life alsoin the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good andevil.

Answer

Of course, God is a life-giving Spirit. And yes, He also has revealed Himselfto mankind. But God, in His infinite wisdom, has determined to compile therevelation of Himself into a book called the Bible. In that book, and in thatbook only, God speaks, and as He does so, He reveals Himself to mankind.

Just as the spirit of a man is able to reveal things about himself, so is God’sHoly Spirit able to reveal information about Himself.

1 Corinthians 2:11 For what man knoweth the things of a man,save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of Godknoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.

14

You and I cannot know each other very well unless we tell one another aboutourselves. And even then, we only know things to a certain degree, as peopletend to hold back unflattering information concerning themselves. Likewise,mankind cannot know God unless God intentionally reveals things aboutHimself. Things that God desires for us to know. A person that looks into hisown heart, and thinks by that kind of self-examination he can know God, isfooling himself.

And yet people do this very thing all the time and say, “Well, my God is aGod of love and would never destroy people.” That’s their understanding ofGod based upon their own feelings or emotions or thoughts. And their under-standing of God is far from reality. God is NOT altogether such a One asourselves. He is a distinct Personality. He is a Person that reveals Himselfexclusively on the pages of the Bible. And the Bible is inspired by the HolySpirit.

As the verse I quoted above states: “the things of God knoweth no man, butthe Spirit of God.” That is, the Spirit of God knows Himself, and therefore Healone can reveal Himself. This is exactly what the Bible does do as we readand study it:

2 Timothy 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and isprofitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instructionin righteousness:

Question

Please examine Genesis 20:2-6 with Genesis 20:11-12 and compare withGenesis 26:6-11 and Zechariah 2:8. I have two related questions:

Please explain why both Abraham and Isaac felt the need to give the samestory of their wives being their sisters instead of their being wives to the sameking Abimelech and what this spiritually may represent?

Could Abraham represent Christ, His wife represents the body of the elect,and the pharaoh, and Abimelech typify Satan? (Also, Abraham tells Pharaohof Egypt this as well in Genesis 12:12-13)?

Answer

Yes, it is a historical parable. Abraham is a type of Christ and Sarah a pictureof the elect. Sarah was an actual half-sister to Abraham as well as his wife.

15

And the Bible uses similar language concerning Christ and His bride. He isthe Husband of the elect, but He is also the Brother of the elect.

The Song of Solomon mentions this dual relationship in that beautiful littlebook that draws the parabolic picture of Christ’s love for His bride as well asfor His sister:

Song of Solomon 4:9 Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, myspouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, withone chain of thy neck.
10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better isthy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than allspices!

Question

How long did it take Noah to build the ark? I’ve heard that it took 120 years.How was 120 years arrived at? I’m not disputing 120 years, I’m just curious.

Answer

In the context of declaring the sins of the world and of His intention to destroyman off the face of the earth, God makes this statement;

Genesis 6:3 And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strivewith man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hun-dred and twenty years.

As we consider options for how the 120 years might be applied, we realizethere aren’t any explanations that fit except for the explanation that it is atimeline given until the flood will come.

For instance, men were living for hundreds of years prior to the flood. So itcould not be any kind of limitation on life expectancy. And after the flood,the life spans of people did diminish, but God set their days at 70, or 80 years(Psalm 90:10).

The 120 years reference does not fit anything until we realize that in Noah’s480th year of life, God came to him and told him of His plan to destroy theworld by a flood. Since it was God’s plan to save a tiny remnant of the worldand animals from the flood’s destruction by building a huge ship, it wouldhave been necessary to give Noah ample time to construct it. Even today, with

16

all of our modern technology and tools, shipbuilding is very time-consuming.It might take a few years to build a modern ship.

So, we can imagine how long a process it would take without any of the mod-ern technology/equipment.

God also used the 120 years (10 x 12 = 120, which points to complete fullness)as a time to give warning to people and to save the few that He intended tosave.

Question

Can Noah or the ark be a picture of Christ Jesus saving the elect in Hebrews11:7?

Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things notseen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of hishouse; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir ofthe righteousness which is by faith.

Answer

God speaks of resting in the Sabbath as a type and figure of resting in thefinished work of the Lord Jesus Christ. Noah’s name means “rest,” whichreveals that Noah was a picture of Christ.

The ark also was a type and figure of Jesus:
Genesis 6:14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou

make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.

The Hebrew words translated as “pitch” (#3722 and #3724 in Strong’s Con-cordance) are also translated as “atonement,” and as “ransom,” and identifywith the atoning work of Christ in making payment for the sins of His people.So yes, the ark itself represents the safety and deliverance from the wrath ofGod that Christ’s atonement provided for His elect people.

Question

In Genesis 2:21, God made Eve from Adam’s rib. What is the spiritual signif-icance of the rib coming out from Adam?

17

Genesis 2:21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall uponAdam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up theflesh instead thereof;

Answer

The significance is not so much in the rib, but in the fact that the rib was oneof Adam’s bones:

Genesis 2:22 And the rib, which the LORD God had taken fromman, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of myflesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out ofMan.

The woman was made out of Adam’s own bones. This helps us to understandGod’s emphasis upon protecting Jesus’ bones from being broken while Hewas on the cross:

Psalm 22:17 I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me.John 19:36 For these things were done, that the scripture should

be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.

The reason Jesus’ bones were not broken while on the cross is because theytypified the body of elect believers. Bone of His bone and flesh of His flesh.This is the language God uses in the epistle of the Ephesians to teach of thespiritual marriage between Christ and His church:

Ephesians 5:29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nour-isheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:
30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, andshall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.

32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and thechurch.

Question

In Genesis 4:17, Cain is married, so do you agree Cain’s wife is already ex-isting in another city? In those times there were only three people who existed:

18

Adam, Eve, and Cain. Abel was killed by Cain, so I am confused. Where wasCain’s wife from?

Answer

Over the course of time, Adam and Eve had other children including daugh-ters. Cain would have married one of his sisters:

Genesis 5:4 And the days of Adam after he had begotten Sethwere eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:

Question

I hear from many sources that Adam was created as androgynous. What doyou think of it and what does the Bible say about it?

Answer

According to an online definition, “androgynous” means: “partly male andpartly female in appearance; of indeterminate sex,” or, “having the physicalcharacteristics of both sexes; hermaphrodite.” I’m sure we’ll begin to hearmore about this as time goes on because the world, in its darkened conditiontoday, is seeking after a genderless society. I don’t know who your sourcesare but there is no way that Adam was created as “androgynous.” Accordingto the Bible, Adam was created a man (male):

Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, afterour likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea,and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all theearth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon theearth.

27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of Godcreated he him; male and female created he them.

Also,
Romans 5:19 For as by one man’s disobedience many were made

sinners,

God also very carefully tells us the order of creation in:
1 Timothy 2:13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.

19

How could Adam be formed first and then Eve if he was created as bothsexes?

More than likely, the people you are hearing from who say he was createdboth male and female are saying this due to their misreading and misapplyingthe following Scripture:

Genesis 1:27b ... male and female created he them.

God speaks of creating the female along with Adam because she was in himin the sense that the Lord would take one of Adam’s ribs and later make thewoman Eve. This language is very intentional on God’s part in order to paintan accurate spiritual picture of all the elect (the bride or woman of Christ)who were in Him as He died for their sins at the foundation of the world.God’s elect are said to be in Christ in numerous Scriptures:

Galatians 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promisesmade. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, Andto thy seed, which is Christ.
...

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free,there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirsaccording to the promise.

All those saved are in Christ. He is the seed (singular) and we are counted forthe seed in Him. That’s the beautiful picture in view as Adam (himself a typeof Christ, see Romans 5:14) falls into a deep sleep (picturing death), and ashe sleeps, God takes a rib and forms the woman (bride of Christ = all thosewho become saved).

20

Chapter 3: Critics of the Bible:Atheism, Secularism, and Modern Science

Question

A young man wrote on my page: Should we trust the “science” of today?

Answer:
No more than anything else of this world. We can trust man’s laws, or man’sinventions insofar as they agree with God’s Word, the Bible. And when itcomes to science, this means that if science is able to develop and work outcomplicated designs and formulas which allow the use of phones, and com-puters, and many other things coming to light in the electronic realm, thenthat’s wonderful. We give glory to God for opening up some of the mysteriesof this world to natural man’s understanding.

But, when these same scientists begin to speak of their ideas of beginningsand their theories of evolution – well, immediately we realize these statementsare in direct opposition to what the Bible says. And either God’s Word is trueor these scientists are true. The choice is not hard for an elect child of God tomake. We agree with this statement:

Romans 3:4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man aliar; ...

It’s the same with man’s laws. Insofar as the law of an earthly government isin agreement with the law of God, the Bible, we submit ourselves to it andrecognize it as a good law. However, once the law of the earthly governmentsteps beyond the things God’s book, the Bible, says, then we do not obey norbelieve it is a good law in any way. Laws related to abortion and same-sexmarriage would fall into this type of category.

Question

Do you even know where your Bible comes from? Don’t be naive. A goodstudy: “The Evolution of God,” by Robert Wright. It even has a bibliographyso you can double check it like I did. 4200 religions in the world with 2700different gods or deities and you were born into the right one, kind of likebeing born in Dallas and being a Cowboys fan. No wonder that you are re-ferred to as sheep, read! (Nonfiction)

21

Answer

It’s amazing how men who believe that something came from nothing (at thebeginning), and that evolution took a path from chickens to dinosaurs and fishto men, lecture others about being naive. If I believed such absurdities, I thinkI would keep silence much more often.

I have no need to read the writings of tiny finite men to tell me where the HolyBible came from. God Himself explains exactly where the Bible came fromand from whom:

2 Timothy 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and isprofitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instructionin righteousness:

And,

Question

Further comment from man critiquing the Bible: No, you’re wrong. I can cri-tique the Bible till the cows come home, but it being an inanimate object, justsits there. So, I AM its judge, and yet all it does is gather dust and scorn.Amen.

Answer

Yes, unregenerate men do tend to critique the Bible and are free to do so. Butyou’re far from its judge. You’re just a puny little fallen creature shaking yourfist at the Great God and Creator among a world of puny little fallen creatureswho likewise shake their fist at the Great God and Creator. The Word is theJudge of mankind. The Word has declared its laws. The Word has found outall those who violate its laws. And the Word has pronounced the judgmentupon them. It is death. You have already suffered the consequence of thisjudgment in your soul existence, and you will soon suffer the consequence ofits judgment in your physical body. You will die because God’s Holy Word,the Bible, declares that you must:

Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death;22

2 Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scriptureis of any private interpretation.
21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: butholy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

You will die. Cease to exist and go to nothingness. But that Word that judgedyou, and pronounced the penalty of your sins to be death, will continue onforevermore:

1 Peter 1:24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man asthe flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereoffalleth away:
25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is theword which by the gospel is preached unto you.

Since it will eternally outlast you, I would say that it qualifies as the Supremelaw over you and is indeed your Judge.

Questioner Continues

Oh, I am definitely its judge. And I most certainly rejected. It’s easy to quotethe guy who speaks in parables and says love thy neighbor as yourself whileignoring the psychopath that says, “I am the Lord they God and I’ll slaughteryou for breaking a rule you didn’t know existed.” Then again, I suppose it’sthe gentle Jesus meek and mild that threatens to torture for eternity for a finitecrime. But you know. In a loving way?

Answer

Your judgment against the Bible, and the God who wrote it, is meaningless.It’s like the wrath of a gnat against the highest mountain. Down through theages, God’s Word has had many scores of millions of critics smarter, morepowerful, and greater than you – but where are these worldly-wise men now?The answer is that those arrogant and proud men are lying in graveyardsacross the face of the earth. Their bodies have seen corruption and only theirbones and ashes remain of them. Their once proud words against the HolyGod and His Holy Word, the Bible, are long forgotten. Their thoughts,wherein they did lift up their puny hands to battle against the Most High andagainst His Word, have perished and long ceased to be. And yet, the Word ofthe Lord is still here.

Psalm 146:4 His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; inthat very day his thoughts perish.

1 Peter 1:23 ... by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever.
24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flowerof grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away:

23

25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever.

Question

So people who believe that this all came from nothing when you think that itall came from a god ... who came from nothing? It adds a level of complexitythat is completely unnecessary. Especially when the evidence is even moreagainst it.

There are several books out there that explain that we are on track to under-stand this. You know the same science that has doubled your life expectancy,given us flight, etc. While you are of the group who believed that a serpentswallows the sun during an eclipse, when you believe in a supernatural reasonfor something happening you stop thinking about what really happened andwe continue to be in the dark ages. One person with a microscope does morethan a thousand people praying, get off your knees and join reality.

I can prove everything that I have said, try it. Ignorance is a choice today.

Answer

I don’t mean to mock, but the things you wrote are absurd.

Someday secularists will admit that matter is eternal since that is the onlypossibly explanation for origins of all things given the severe limitations theyplace on themselves by refusing to consider a Supreme Being (God) as Crea-tor.

And so, in reality, the only two options for the origin of things are either: (a)eternal matter, or (b) eternal God.

Even given the idea of eternal matter, it is still mindless and there is no abilityto account for the tremendous precision and design built into the fabric of allthings. Therefore, it’s an absurd conclusion because matter is not eternal. Andit still would not solve the multitude of problems regarding the design patternsin all creation pointing to the obvious conclusion that there was a Designerwho built all things.

The eternal nature of God is the solution to all of these questions. We do nothave to develop fanciful tales starting off with the language of, “Billions andbillions of years ago ...” All is explained by the simple declaration found atthe beginning of the Bible: “In the beginning God created the heavens and the

24

earth.” Yes, eternal God is the solution. But unfortunately, it is the solutionthat the rebel sinner will never acknowledge. Not because he has a better idea.Obviously he doesn’t, given the ridiculous nature of evolution and its claims.No, he will simply refuse the truth because that’s in his fallen nature to do.And he will also refuse the idea because he has too much at stake. Unregen-erate man cannot accept the idea that God created all things because thatwould mean there is a God – and if there is a God, then that would mean hewas obligated to obey Him and serve Him as Lord and God. This he will notdo. This is why even the most brilliant of men will not consider the one trueoption regarding origins. They cannot.

Do you really believe that science has doubled our life expectancy? Then whydid God write the following over 3,000 years ago:

Psalm 90:9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: wespend our years as a tale that is told.
10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if byreason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strengthlabour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away.

I'll translate the old English language of threescore years and ten, and four-score years – it means 70 or by reason of strength 80. So, God moved Mosesto write Psalm 90 and Moses died in the year 1407 B.C. (over 3,400 yearsago), and one of the things Moses wrote was that man’s life expectancy wouldbe 70 or perhaps 80 years of age.

Do you know the life expectancy for men and women today? With all thismodern medicine and advanced technology, and all these other wonderfulthings science has done for us, I’m sure we’re way beyond 70 or 80 years. Letme Google it, as of 2017:

25

extensive atrocities and absurdities that require threats to compel and enforcebelief.

Answer

We do not desire to skip any word of God for all Scripture is given by Hisinspiration and is profitable for various purposes (see 2 Timothy 3:16).

It’s fascinating how the rebel sinner (as we all are) possessing a desperatelywicked heart dares to come to the Bible applying his standard of righteousnessas though he were the lawgiver and the judge over the Bible. Sorry, but that’snot how it works. God is the One lawgiver and the One just judge, and Hejudges man by the standard of His holy law found in the whole of the Scrip-ture.

You, and me, and all other people, are the lawbreakers. We’re the criminals,and the way you were speaking is reminiscent of those that have been judgedby the law and put away in prison – of course, the opinion of the condemnedcriminal against the law and judge who pronounced his own condemnation isnot usually a flattering one. Criminals speak evil of the law and speak evil ofthe law officials who put them behind bars. You’re speaking evil of the law(the Bible) that does indeed pronounce you guilty of being a lawbreaker andcondemns you to die (Romans 6:23 says that the wages of sin is death). There-fore, your opinion is extremely prejudiced and of no consequence. The Justand Holy God of the Bible could not care less if one who rebelled against Himspoke evil of Him and His law. That’s to be expected. And the law of Godhas already handled the matter of your rebellion by pronouncing the wrath ofGod upon you.

Question

It’s not the word of God it is the work of man. No omnipotent being wouldwrite such contradictory claptrap. It would write clearly giving no ambiguityand possibility of misinterpretation. It would know what problems and con-tradictions would produce and not include them.

Answer

Who are we to believe? The Almighty and infinite God of the Bible? Or, thetiny little finite creature man? They both tell me different things. The One ismost trustworthy, for He does not, and cannot lie:

26

Hebrews 6:18 That by two immutable things, in which it was im-possible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, whohave fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:

The other is a natural born liar possessing a desperately wicked and deceitfulheart:

Jeremiah 17:9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desper-ately wicked: who can know it?

The One always speaks the truth while the other cannot but lie. The Bible’stestimony regarding man’s leanings and tendencies toward lying, are, ofcourse, borne out by actual experience with men and their dealings in thisworld.

Romans 3:4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man aliar; ...

So again, who are we to trust for truth? This isn’t exactly what is known as a“close call.” One (God) is all wise. And the other (man) is a constant fool.One (God) knows the end from the beginning, and the other (man) doesn’teven know what a day may bring forth.

No, actually, it’s not close at all. By God’s grace, I think I’ll trust the Wordof the One who inhabits the entire spectrum of eternity and not the word ofthe other (man) who cannot even fully inhabit his own house (when he’s onthe first floor, he's not on the second floor).

God’s Holy Word, the Bible, tells us that all Scripture is given by inspirationof God. And anyone who is truly familiar with the Bible knows that the Biblegives the appearance of contradictions, but in actuality has none. God wrotethe Bible so the casual surface reader of the Scripture can find what appearsto be an error, and then run off saying it’s a fallible book and not to be trusted.That’s one way God uses to confound the proud and arrogant man, and to hidetruth from those He has not selected before the foundation of the world toreceive it.

In other words, you think you know what you have with the Bible. And youthink you’ve analyzed it and found it wanting, and therefore (you) rejected it.But that’s not the case at all. Actually, if there’s any rejection taking place, itis God and His Word rejecting you. The Book itself is quick (alive) and

27

powerful and does not reveal its mysteries to those God wishes to keep indarkness.

Matthew 13:10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Whyspeakest thou unto them in parables?
11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto youto know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them itis not given.

I have mentioned before that atheists are only atheists according to the will ofGod. If God desired to reveal Himself to you, or to anyone else, He wouldsimply compel you to come, and you would not be able to resist:

John 6:44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hathsent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.

Man’s will has nothing to do with salvation. God saves whom He will save.And when He performs this, He draws that person to Himself. The Greekword translated as “draw” in John 6:44 is a word that conveys the idea ofbrute force. There is no ability to resist the drawing power of God. Any whoare not drawn may go a thousand different paths as they live out their lives inthis world. Some go the path of other religions. Some go the path of Christi-anity, but they remain just as unsaved as anyone else not elected by God. Andsome go the route of atheism. Doesn’t matter really, if an unsaved person sayshe’s an atheist. Or, if an unsaved person says they believe Buddha, or Mo-hammed, or Jesus, they all equally remain unsaved people.

Question 1 of 2

Another man commented on EBF’s Facebook ad: I’m sorry to tell you thatthe Bible is not the truth. You make that statement without any evidence what-soever. You’re lucky that the human condition provides you with enoughgullible people to keep this nonsense going. Do you believe the Noah’s Arkstory?

Answer 1 of 2

Man says there’s no evidence the Bible is the truth. And yet man who saysthis has no idea of what truth is. Pontius Pilate, at least, admitted it, when heasked: “What is truth?” But many will not be as honest as he was that day.

What is truth to an atheist? Since their “gospel” is simply being against (anti)that which proclaims to be the truth (the Word of God, the Bible), those

28

deluded into the atheistic position don’t really spend much time dwelling onthe things their religion of contrariness believes. That’s just it: to be a good,upstanding atheist, one simply needs to “not believe.” And unbelief comesnaturally to the spiritually dead sinner. To the man dead to spiritual realities,there is nothing more natural than to say, “There is no God.” Atheism is reallythe easiest and most lazy of all “belief” systems because it is a position whichtakes absolutely no effort for a spiritually dead individual to arrive at.

In Psalm 14, God tells us of the statement that every unsaved (spiritually dead)person makes in their heart:

Psalm 14:1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Theyare corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none thatdoeth good.

The declaration of, “There is no God,” has been made in the hearts of mensince Adam’s fall in the Garden of Eden. This statement is also a lie. It is notthe truth that there is no God. The truth is that God exists and His communi-cation to mankind can be found in the Bible.

But man is, once again, dead to spiritual things (and spiritual things are truth-ful things). He can only believe the lie. Interestingly, Jesus said this nearly2,000 years ago:

John 8:45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.

By the way, your statement regarding “enough gullible people to keep it go-ing,” reveals the pride and arrogance that a good number of atheists seem tohave. To be gullible, of course, is to be like a fool. Anyone who truly truststhe Bible, and all that it says, may be a lot things. He may be poor, he may beuneducated, and he may not be an intellectual at all, but one thing he is not –is a fool.

Read Psalm 14:1 again. I didn’t write it. God wrote it as He moved holy menof old to write down the things He wanted written down. And it is God’sassessment of the man who says that there is no God, that that man is a fool.On the other hand, God views His people as being wise—which is the com-plete opposite of your assessment. Obviously, God’s assessment is the correctassessment of things.

29

Question 2 of 2

Atheist does not mean a person is anti anything. It simply means they have nobelief in your god, just as you are an atheist about Zeus, Odin, or Mithra. Youhave no evidence they do not exist, you cannot prove they never performedany miracles, and in fact if a god created the universe it could just as easilyhave been one of the other gods and not your particular deity. There is noevidence supporting the Bible being the word of a god or of the Bible beingtrue. There is no evidence for any supernatural claim made in the Bible. None.There is just as much evidence for the existence of Zeus, Odin, and Mithra,as there is for your god. None.

Answer 2 of 2

There is evidence. But the evidence lies in the realm of the supernatural. Arealm the natural minded person is dead to. And because the natural mindedindividual is dead to spiritual things, he is unable to perceive the genuinenessof the evidence presented.

Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the ev-idence of things not seen.

To give an example, if you go to your local graveyard and approach anygravestone you wish. Pick the most whited sepulcher you can find, and pre-sent any teaching you want. Lay it all out in the finest detail. Include all theevidence that plainly supports your point. Then, after you are satisfied thatyou presented the strongest case possible, stop talking and wait for those youwere addressing to respond and acknowledge the soundness of your argu-ment.

“Don’t be silly,” you say, “you can’t convince the dead of any facts.”

Exactly. The amount of evidence, or the clarity of the evidence, is not theproblem when discussing an issue with the dead. The problem with trying toprove something to the dead is the fact that they are indeed dead.

God warned Adam that in the day he ate of that tree, he would surely die(Genesis 3:3). But Adam did not fall over backwards and die physically thatday. No, the Bible says he lived to be an old man of 930 years (Genesis 5:5).He lived many centuries after partaking of the forbidden fruit.

30

Why didn’t he die as God had said?
The answer is: he did die. But the death he died was in his soul (spirit):

Ezekiel 18:4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, soalso the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall die.

And since we all come from Adam, all men are born with dead souls. Thesalvation which the Bible speaks of begins with the regeneration of the soul.Being born again is really a resurrection of the dead soul of man. The one whoexperiences the resurrected soul (is born again) is given life into the spiritualrealm of existence. He is now able to see things, hear things, and is able toperceive things that he was never previously able to perceive. God (a Spirit)and the things of God (spiritual things) suddenly become realities. The onewho has experienced the resurrected soul now is able to live in two realms ofexistence. We live in the physical realm along with the rest of the world. Butwe also have life in the spiritual realm. From time to time, someone who re-sides only in the physical realm will say, “Prove God exists. Prove the thingsof the Bible.” And again, it’s not possible to prove anything to the dead. Noth-ing can be proven to the dead.

Question

A man posted an image with his caption: “I bet you have no reply to this.”The image said: “If God exists, why do we need books to explain it? Orpreachers. The fact that He can’t do it himself is good evidence He does notexist.”

Answer

God has testified to His own existence through the creation itself:

Psalm 19:1 The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmamentsheweth his handywork.
2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night shewethknowledge.

3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.

Literally, everything you see, hear, feel, and that your senses take in, is testi-mony of God’s existence.

31

And what does the blind man who arrogantly demands God speak for Himself– and when He does speak for Himself on a daily basis (day unto day utterethspeech), the blind, deaf, and dumb man of the world says he does not see norperceive any evidence of the kind.

When an individual is predisposed to a conclusion, evidence does not matter.Evidence is resisted and held back:

Romans 1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven againstall ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth inunrighteousness;
19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; forGod hath shewed it unto them.

20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world areclearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even hiseternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:

You try to justify and excuse your blind rebellion against your Creator. Butas God (the Bible) says, you are without excuse.

You see the evidence and yet fail to see it. Jesus referred to this particular traitof the ungodly as “seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not” (Matthew13:13).

Question

A man commented on EBF’s Facebook ad, which features an image of anopen Bible along with our website address: Why can’t you religious folk stoptrying to infect our space and go make your own website called faithbook.Take your fake news and delusions elsewhere. I thought Facebook was sup-posed to be dedicated to factual content.

Answer

If the Bible truly were fake, you and others wouldn’t be upset by it. But itdoes seem to disturb a good number of atheists and secularists. I wonder why?No, actually I don’t wonder why. I know why. The reason the Bible disturbsyou, even if you yourself are not aware of it, is because deep down you knowit is the Word of God. Just like, deep down, you know there is a God. And nomatter how you try to fight against Him and make Him go away, there isalways another reminder of the fact you’re trying to escape.

32

Romans 1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven againstall ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth inunrighteousness;
19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; forGod hath shewed it unto them.

The Greek word translated as “hold” in verse 18, is a word that means tosuppress. Men suppress the truth of God that their own heart testifies of:

Romans 2:14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do bynature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, area law unto themselves:
15 Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their con-science also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean whileaccusing or else excusing one another;)

The fact that men, often intuitively, know that stealing, and adultery, and mur-der, etc., is wrong, is itself a testimony of the law of God written upon theirhearts.

Question

A man commented on EBF’s advertisement showing an open Bible, by post-ing a picture of an open and blank Bible, with a caption: “Bible: non-fictionalversion.”

Answer

Of course, you, and other natural minded men, try to belittle the Bible, but itis the book of God and God is a Spirit. Therefore, the Bible reveals spiritualtruths. However, natural men are spiritually dead men. And so, they are inca-pable of understanding the Bible and its truths. When natural minded men,apparently such as yourself—men whose minds severely limit their ability tocomprehend and perceive anything but physical things—come to the book ofspiritual things, they sense the Bible’s communication is taking place on alevel they cannot grasp, and this tends to trouble them, and perhaps even angerthem, as they also sense that this ancient book is also condemning them andtheir beliefs and revealing things that indicate they don’t know anything asthey think they know.

The contrast is strikingly clear. Man perishes while the Bible endures. Andsince you, like all other men, will certainly perish as well, and since the Wordof God will continue on far after you’re gone—it can rightly be said that

33

God’s Word is far superior than you and its judgment of you is far, far greaterthan your puny little judgment of it.

John 12:48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hathone that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shalljudge him in the last day.

Question

A man from East Sussex, United Kingdom, commented on EBF’s Facebookpage: So he stopped saving people on May 21, 2011, which just goes to showwhat an evil piece of work he really is always assuming he actually exists. Iam surprised that there are still people who believe this. I have issued chal-lenge after challenge, blasphemed and taken the so-called god’s name in vainand as yet have had not so much as a sign that he has heard me. I have hurledinsult after insult at him, no response. He does not exist, except in the mindsof people who doubt their own ability to cope in this world without a crutch.

Answer

You demand things of God, and when He does not answer you according toyour demands, you make the erroneous judgment that He does not exist. Thereis a very basic Biblical principle that applies to all creatures (like you and me),it is stated in this verse:

1 Peter 5:5 ... be clothed with humility: for God resisteth theproud, and giveth grace to the humble.

Arrogance and pride are particular characteristics of the sinner (and all havesinned). Man has an ingrained feeling that he’s really something. No doubt,this tendency of his to think highly of himself is a result of his high order ofcreation in the sense that he was created in the very image of God. Man’srebellious fall, though, has caused the creature, made in God’s image, to thinkhe actually is God. I can think of no other reason why a tiny, finite little beinglike the creature man would dare to think that he is the ultimate determiner ofwhat is right and wrong. How else can we explain the sheer arrogance of theone possessing an insect-like mind – and then placing himself over and abovethe brilliant eternal mind of God as God lays out His perfect thoughts on thepages of the Bible? A very common mistake that fallen creatures make whenapproaching the holy Word of God (the Bible) is to think that they are itsjudge, when in fact, the reverse is true.

34

The Bible teaches that all have sinned. Every human being has sinned withoutexception. And the Bible says that the penalty for sin is death (Romans 6:23).Therefore, all have transgressed the law of God, and all are lawbreakers, andall are subject to the law’s demands which call for the death of the offender.

However, God, in His incredible mercy, developed a plan of salvation to savesome (a few) out of the whole of mankind. This was done by His great loveand mercy because He was under no obligation to save any one at all. Hecould rightly destroy the entire human race and be most just in doing so.

But He did not. He saved some. He exercised His sovereign right as Lord andKing and God to pardon certain individuals while not pardoning others (justas earthly rulers are permitted to do). No one can accuse Him of injustice fordoing this. At least, no one can accuse Him lawfully. Sure, some rebellioussinner, himself condemned by the law, can cast up accusations and curse Himas being unjust. But there’s no validity to any of that. No more than a con-demned criminal on death row who cries out and defames the judge and lawthat put him there. It’s expected for the criminal to hurl accusations againstthe judge no matter how righteous his judgment was.

Question 1 of 2

A visitor to EBF’s Facebook page commented: Fundamental flaw with yourflood story. There are no accounts in other cultures, and no geological evi-dence. The Bible is a work of fiction, and if its human authors were honest,they would have started it with “once upon a time.” But they were dishonest.And by peddling this rubbish as fact, you’re dishonest as well.

Answer 1 of 2

You’re incorrect. There are other exaggerated flood accounts (exaggerationis expected from men apart from God) such as the Babylonian account. But Idon’t care about those accounts nor wish to get into discussing them. And Ifind it hard to believe you say there is no geological evidence. Have you notheard of the Grand Canyon? Where do you think all the fossil fuel came from?Normally, when animals perish, they do not fossilize. It takes a major cata-strophic event, such as a worldwide flood, to bring to pass the sufficientpressures that would lead to fossilization. But again, I have no intention ofgetting into a discussion of geology. This is the direction the natural mindedindividual desires for the discussion to go because they only understand nat-ural processes and cannot comprehend the spiritual things of God found in theBible. You may tell yourself you do not believe in God or His Word, the Bi-ble, because there are no natural proofs for believing. But the simple truth is,

35

that you do not believe because you are dead in your soul existence. Dead tospiritual things (the Bible). Dead to true perception of the One who is a SpiritHimself (God). And it is a natural fact that the dead do not and cannot knowanything. They cannot be instructed nor receive learning because they aredead. Of course, man’s spiritual deadness is complicated due to his possessingphysical life. He thinks because he lives physically, this also means he livesin the fullest sense of the word. But this is not the case. Man, though alivephysically, is dead spiritually. He is so dead in the spirit that he doesn’t evenknow that there is a spiritual realm. God passes him by and he perceives itnot. I’m sorry to say that this appears to be your situation.

Question 2 of 2

And there you have it – the Grand Canyon, 70 million years old, is proof ofNoah and the great flood which is supposed to have happened within the last6 thousand years. Of course you don’t want to discuss geology. It proves youwrong. Wow. Arrogant much? I am dead? That is why I don’t believe in yourgod? You who are part of a cult that worships the concept of death so that youcan go onto a fantasy other plain of existence? So if man, by your twistedideal, is dead, and as such unable to learn, then where does that put you? Ohyes. You are the most wonderful amazing person who is so much better thananyone else. Or you’re an arrogant jumped up cultist, who lives in his ownpoisonous little world with his fantastical ideals and delusions which don’tneed evidence, just your little book. The bottom line is that however you tryto make yourself feel superior. You are just a sad pathetic creature, desperateto feel that you are better than everyone else. Even better than other Chris-tians. But you are nothing. Your god is just the echo of your voice in yourhead.

Answer 2 of 2

The flood account explains the appearance of age in the Grand Canyon as theenormous pressures of water covering the highest mountain of that time by15 cubits would have produced the various sedimentary rock layers foundthere. But once the scientists reject the Bible and go it alone, they make fool-ish assumptions and come to astronomically wrong conclusions concerningthe age of the Grand Canyon and the earth itself.

What I said about you being dead in the spirit (a conclusion based on yourhostility and ignorance of the things found in the Bible) is a basic Bible teach-ing.

36

Ezekiel 18:4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father,so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shalldie.

In the Garden of Eden, man sinned and man died in his soul existence. Thisis a Biblical fact. The whole idea of being “born again” is really better under-stood to be the resurrection of a man’s dead soul. Psalm 23 refers to it as “Herestoreth my soul.” Once God accomplished this in the life of certain individ-uals (His elect people), they soon began to see truths in the spiritual realmthey never previously saw or even cared to see. You call the spiritual realm afantasy a made-up plane of existence. But if it is true, as the Bible says, thatyou are dead to spiritual things, then obviously it will appear to be quite unrealto you. For the dead truly know not anything. When Jesus said let the deadbury their dead, who or what do you think He was referring to? He was refer-ring to the spiritually dead burying their physically dead. That’s the only wayit’s possible for the dead to bury the dead.

No. The true elect child of God realizes that we’re just as sinful and guiltyand undeserving of God’s grace as anyone else. God makes it very clear inHis Word that He chose (elected) a people to become saved based on abso-lutely nothing good they themselves have done (how could they have doneany good when the Bible says that there is none good, no, not one):

Romans 9:11 (For the children being not yet born, neither havingdone any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to elec-tion might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.

13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.Before either had done good or bad, God made choice to love one and to hate

the other.

We all struggle with pride but atheists seem to exude prideful arrogance,which is understandable since the Bible is the antidote to thinking too highlyof one’s self (its assessment of all men is often not very flattering to us), andsince atheists have rejected the Bible and the God of the Bible, this tends toallow their egos to run amok a bit. Frankly, through numerous discussionssimilar to this, I see very little that would support the atheist’s high opinionof himself/herself. Many atheists have commented on this particular note, forexample, and there seems to be little originality or actual depth of thought in

37

the replies. Most responses have been crude and insulting, as though insultssomehow proved their argument that God does not exist.

Thank you for visiting our Facebook page.

Question

The global flood from your book of myths is inconsistent with the physicalfindings of geology and paleontology. E Bible Fellowship, you don’t under-stand the history of the world, do you. Please, less of the made up stuff.

Answer

God’s people understand that men lie, and men are easily deceived by the liesother men tell. That about sums up the secular history of the world, doesn’tit?

Jeremiah 17:9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desper-ately wicked: who can know it?

And,
Romans 3:4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a

liar; ...

We also understand that God always speaks the truth and His Word the Bibleis absolute truth:

Titus 1:2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, prom-ised before the world began;

And,
John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

Further, we know that the world and its leading minds tell us one thing (bigbang and evolution); and God and His Word, the Bible, tells us the directopposite thing (God spoke and created all things). Given the fact that menoften do not get the weather correct for next week, and often times aren’t allthat sure about the history that happened last century, I think I tend towardsdoubting their ability to tell me accurately about events they say happenedmillions and millions of years ago – oh, sorry, correction, that’s what theyused to say; now they say, “billions and billions of years ago.” Personally,

38

through a life time experience of knowing man, I wholeheartedly do not be-lieve a single word of what man says about origins and evolution. On the otherhand, it’s the Bible that tells me of man’s fallen nature (desperately wickedand deceitful) and that certainly checks out. And it’s the Bible that even tellsme some very unflattering things about my own self, and they too check outto be accurate. The fact is, the Bible is uncannily truthful and accurate in allthat it says. As a result, and fully by God’s grace, I wholeheartedly trust theBible as being the truth on the subject of creation and on all other subjects itaddresses.

Question

I refuse to follow a book that is rife with immorality, incest, slavery, etc. Allof your word salad will not help you soften the reality that your god is a moralthug. Besides that the burden of proof is on you to prove this thug actuallyexists.

Answer

You have many reasons for refusing to follow God. But the truth is there isonly one reason: God has not chosen you to follow Him:

John 15:16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, andordained you, ...

He has not chosen you along with billions of others. Which direction the non-elect go in their path away from God is of little concern to Him. Some non-elect go the religious way, and others go the anti-God (atheist) way. And stillmore go all the ways in between. It’s completely unimportant. All these vari-ants are alike in the sense they all are part of the broad way that leads todestruction. Only the few, the elect (chosen) of God, are forcefully lead (byHis irresistible will) in a direction away from that broad road and into thenarrow way that leads to life:

Matthew 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate,and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many therebe which go in thereat:
14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadethunto life, and few there be that find it.

39

Question

E Bible Fellowship, it does beg the question – how do you know that you arepreaching the book of the one true god?

Answer

You may not understand this, but this does answer your question regardinghow one can distinguish the difference between the truth amidst a sea of reli-gious lies:

John 10:1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not bythe door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, thesame is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: andhe calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.

4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them,and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: forthey know not the voice of strangers.

Question

An EBF visitor from Alberta, Canada commented: Nope. Try getting your so-called intelligent design scientists who are pushing this Grand Canyon hy-potheses to write a paper that passes peer review. Good luck with that.

Answer

Bible truth is not dependent upon the world’s acceptance of it. It would berather foolish for God’s elect people, who wholeheartedly believe the thingsthe Bible says regarding man’s total disposition to deceitfulness, to then lookto the same world of men for acceptance and validation of the truth they areincapable of perceiving and are totally ignorant of. That certainly wouldn’t bea wise thing for them to do.

40

Chapter 4: Muslims and Other Religions

Question

How many wives (spouses) are permissible for a person in the Bible? Polyg-amy in the Bible:

41

But most of the people we read of in the Bible had one wife: Adam had Eve;Noah had only Mrs. Noah; Noah’s three sons had only one wife each; Isaachad Rebekah. And in the New Testament, Zacharias had only Elisabeth, andJoseph had only Mary to wife. Etc., etc., etc. The law of God is that God mademarriage to be between one man and one woman. That’s it. There is not evento be divorce and remarriage because that would be the same as a man havingtwo wives. That was Jesus’ point in Matthew 19 that there was not to be di-vorce for any reason whatsoever.

Question

You’re mistaken, due to science also, because 13,031 (regarding the age ofthe earth) is insanity (due to science) and not the Pope agrees with that. Andtheologically, Paul was the first anti-Christ and false prophet that Jesuswarned about. He directly contradicted Jesus on some pretty important things.He should be ignored. And given that only one gospel, the last one written,even mentioned Jesus being God, that’s pretty safe to say is untrue.

Answer

True science is that which is in agreement with the things the Bible says. Theearth and universe may give the appearance of billions of years of age, but inactuality are just over 13,000 years old. Just as Adam, in the day he was cre-ated, gave the appearance of being a fully grown man – when in fact he wasseconds, minutes, hours old. So, too, did God create the heavens and the lightof the stars to shine all at once. Therefore, when scientists measure the numberof light years the stars from far away galaxies had to travel in order to reachearth, they are already making an error in their calculation by their assumptionthat the star’s light had to travel billions of years to reach us. If they wouldread the Bible, they would realize that God created these lights even beforeHe created the light bearers (sun, moon, and stars):

Genesis 1:3 And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided thelight from the darkness.

Later on, on the fourth day, God created the light bearers and simply attachedthe light He had created earlier to them:

Genesis 1:14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmamentof the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them befor signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:

42

15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven togive light upon the earth: and it was so.

It’s immaterial what popes and other professed Christians say. They weren’taround when God created the heavens and the earth. Only God was there, andonly God is to be trusted, and the way to trust God is to trust His Word, theBible. Your comments on Paul, I’m sorry to say, reveal your complete igno-rance regarding how the Bible was written and who wrote it. Holy men of oldwrote down the things they wrote because they were moved by the HolySpirit, which means that God is the sole Author of the Bible. Paul, or Peter,or whoever else was used, are only scribes—dictated to by God Himself. Justas the CEO of a company dictates to his admin and the admin sends off theletter to the entire organization. Do the employees dismiss the letter becauseit came from Sandy the admin? Absolutely not. The employees have enoughsense to realize that the CEO used Sandy to record his words. DismissingSandy’s note as coming from Sandy could cost them their job. That’s exactlywhat God did with the men He used to write the Bible. He dictated to them.And we, the elect people of God, receive every word of every book (all 66)as the word of God as it comes right out of His mouth. It is His divine com-munication with mankind.

And no, Paul did not contradict the things Jesus said. Whenever there’s anapparent contradiction in the Bible, the fault ALWAYS lies with the reader.Time after time, further study is able to solve the apparent contradiction, andshow an answer that demonstrates the beautiful harmony of the whole Bible.

Finally, your comment regarding only one gospel highlighting Jesus as Godin the flesh, continues to show your lack of understanding concerning God’sWord. And I’m not saying that to criticize you, because in order for anyoneto properly understand and know the truth of the Bible, it first requires Godto open up their eyes to see it. And based on your comments, it is certain thatGod has not opened up your eyes to see the truth of His Word. If He had, youwould see that the Bible teaches Jesus is eternal God in the flesh throughout– from Genesis 1 through the last chapter in the book of Revelation. All fourgospel accounts record Jesus performing miracle after miracle. Healing theblind, giving ears to the deaf, cleansing the leper, raising the dead. In the gos-pels we read of Christ turning water to wine, walking on water, multiplying afew loaves to feed thousands, being transfigured so that He shined with thebrilliance of the sun, and always speaking with authority as no man had everspoken before. In these things, and many others, Jesus was showing Himselfto be eternal God: God in the flesh. Emmanuel:

43

Isaiah 7:14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Be-hold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call hisname Immanuel.

Matthew 1:22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilledwhich was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son,and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpretedis, God with us.

What does “Emmanuel” mean? It is a compound word that literally translatedreads, “God” “with” “us.” Just as I quoted to you before in this verse:

1 Timothy 3:16 And without controversy great is the mystery ofgodliness: God was manifest in the flesh, ...

As we read the Old Testament prophecies concerning the coming Messiah,which clearly indicate that the Messiah would indeed be God in the flesh com-ing to be with us, and as we read of all the incredible and mighty acts Jesusperformed that no other man performed to such a degree and in such ways –and as we read of the numerous other statements in the Bible such as these:

John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was withGod, and the Word was God.

John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, ...

All we can do is fall down and worship our Lord and God, that is, if we have(spiritual) eyes in our head and acknowledge the obvious, as Thomas wasfinally forced to acknowledge the obvious concerning exactly who this PersonJesus Christ was:

John 20:27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, andbehold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it intomy side: and be not faithless, but believing.
28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and myGod.

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thouhast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet havebelieved.

44

Question

From EBF’s Hindi language group: Hello, I want to accept Christian religion.How can I get it and will I get any document that will show that I am Christiannow?

Answer

To be a true Christian means that God has accepted you and not that you haveaccepted Him. Many say they have accepted God and it means nothing. Nogenuine salvation has occurred. Salvation is God’s choice not man’s, that is,God has determined which ones to save out of the whole of mankind. In theBible, those chosen individuals are called the elect of God.

John 15:16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, andordained you, ...

Romans 9:15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom Iwill have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will havecompassion.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth,but of God that sheweth mercy.

If God has saved you then you will be given a strong desire to read and obeythe Bible. And God will continue to make Himself known to you as you readHis Holy Word, the Bible. Desiring to read and follow and obey the Bible isthe only indicator necessary to assist you in knowing if you’re a true Christianor not:

1 John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keephis commandments.

No earthly document could ever truly prove you are a Christian. Only Godknows that. He may, perhaps, give you assurance of it as you continue to readand obey His Word, the Bible.

Question

Peace be unto you. A few days ago, I was watching a YouTube video and inthe comments section, there was a Christian constantly arguing that the Bibleclearly claims that the earth is flat and so the earth must be flat. I want to knowif this is really the case.

45

Answer

You can find people who claim to believe a lot of things. I’m sure it wouldnot be too difficult to find some Muslims that make absurd claims as well.Would it be OK for us to take something some Muslim said somewhere andassign it to all Muslims? No, of course not. That would not be the right thingto do because one man does not speak for all.

Likewise, when it comes to Christianity, the only true source is the Bible it-self. The Bible’s statements define what true elect Christians believe. And theBible says this about the earth:

Isaiah 40:21 Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it notbeen told you from the beginning? have ye not understood fromthe foundations of the earth?
22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhab-itants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavensas a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in:

The God of the Bible is also the same God that spoke in the beginning andcreated the celestial objects we see above us in the heavens. The sun, moon,and stars, and all the planets we’ve been able to see through powerful tele-scopes – all testify to God’s glory and also testify to us that all of these majorworks of celestial creation that fill our universe were all designed by the greatDesigner to be round. The witness of the heavens reveals to us that when Godcreates in this universe, He creates objects that are circular or round. Or, tosay it another way, God does not create pyramid shaped worlds. Or squareshaped worlds. Or flat worlds. The testimony of the created heavens is thatwhen God creates a world, He makes it round. It might be very big and round(the sun), or very small and round (the moon), but the constant is that it isround in shape.

Psalm 19:2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto nightsheweth knowledge.
3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.

Question

My ... question is linked with my previous question where I asked, “Do Chris-tians have a custom/famous prayer in which they ask God to bless them asGod blessed Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him) and/or his descendants.”God said to Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him) in Genesis 22:18: All thenations will ask me to bless them as I have blessed your descendants—

46

because you have obeyed my voice. So my question is about the fulfilment ofthis prophecy. Where and how and by whom this prophecy is being fulfilled.

Answer

You’re asking an excellent question. Here is the verse translated in the KingJames Version of the Bible (which is by far the best English Bible translation):

Genesis 22:18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth beblessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.

If it were left to our own reasoning, we would scratch our heads wonderingand speculating concerning who the “seed” is that all the nations of the earthwill be blessed by. But thankfully, understanding the Holy Word of God isnot left up to us. God Himself guides His elect people into all truth as we areinstructed to compare “spiritual things with spiritual” (1 Corinthians 2:13).And as we do compare Scripture with Scripture, we find in the book of Gala-tians that God explains exactly who the seed is:

Galatians 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promisesmade. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, Andto thy seed, which is Christ.

The Hebrew word is singular (not plural) and referring to one person in par-ticular, and that one person is the Lord Jesus Christ. It is in Christ that all thenations of the earth are blessed. Of course, even with the word “nations,” wehave to allow the Bible to define exactly who is in view. God tells us of thenations that are saved in:

Revelation 21:23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither ofthe moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, andthe Lamb is the light thereof.
24 And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the lightof it:

It is in Christ (the seed) that all named before the foundation of the world tobe saved (the nations of them which are saved) have been saved.

These blessed elect people are said to be counted for the seed themselves inJesus Christ:

47

Galatians 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed,and heirs according to the promise.

Any person who has not had their sins paid for by Jesus is not in Him, andtherefore is not blessed by the seed, and will not inherit the promised land(new heaven and new earth). They will perish in their sins.

Question

This question was posted in “The Bible Answers Muslims Questions” group:Can you please define what it means to call upon the name of the Lord?

Romans 10:13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the LordSHALL BE saved. (This seems to suggest that one must first call in order tobe saved.)

Isaiah 64:7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth uphimself to take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hastconsumed us, because of our iniquities. (This seems to say God has to dothe saving first before one calls.)

Romans 9:11 (For the children being not yet born, neither having doneany good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election mightstand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) (Who is the him that calls?)

Typically, the unsaved would look at these verses and say the Bible is full ofcontradictions while others that identify with the Word of God might just pickand choose which verses they liked and establish their false doctrine. Thesaved, however, would know that God spoke in parables in order to concealtruth. Most likely they would understand “calling on the Lord” by obeyingthe Biblical rule comparing Scripture with Scripture to come to harmonioustruth. Thus the saved would aim to determine, “if the whole Bible first agreeswith any doctrine which they would then hold to be true.”

Again, how are we to understand, “calling on the Lord,” especially whenmany of God’s chosen were babies when they were saved and didn’t call uponHim.

Joel 2:31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the mooninto blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORDcome.

48

32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the nameof the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jeru-salem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in theremnant whom the LORD shall call.

Answer

The way to clear up this apparent contradiction is to realize that there can becalling upon God with the mouth, and there can be calling upon God from theheart. Romans 10:13 is referring to those that call upon God from the heart.They will be saved. On the other hand, Isaiah 64:7 is referring to all people intheir unsaved condition, who are possessors of a spiritually dead heart – none,therefore, are able to, nor do actually, call upon him from the heart.

All men, of themselves, have a spiritually dead heart unable to properly callupon God. It’s not until God saved a person and gave them a new heart thatthey are then able to rightly call on the name of the Lord in an acceptable wayto God. To put it another way, the only ones able to call on the Lord from theheart are those that He has already saved.

Question

A Muslim man wrote: Why do Christians not know the color of their incarnateGod, whether it is white or black?

Answer

The people of the world are often divided and troubled by race. Though down-played, it’s apparent that what color you are is a very important thing to mostpeople of the world. And there is much turmoil and animosity between the“races” because of this. However, the God of the Bible is the Creator of man,and, as such, He is therefore the Creator of all races of men. When selectingDavid to be the future king the Lord said that He does not look to outwardappearances as men tend to do; instead He looks upon the heart:

1 Samuel 16:7 But the LORD said unto Samuel, Look not on hiscountenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have re-fused him: for the LORD seeth not as man seeth; for man lookethon the outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart.

If only the people of the world would look to the Bible for their answers con-cerning race relations, they would find that the Bible is the great equalizer ofmen. Rich men, poor men, it doesn’t matter. White men, black men, it doesn’t

49

matter. Intelligent men, or not so intelligent men, that too does not matter.

The Bible brings all men together by revealing that we are all one sinful, fallenrace of human beings. And as a race of sinners, we all stand in the exact sameposition before God as a rebel sinner under His wrath. The Bible’s messageof salvation for the elect (chosen ones) is a message that went out into theworld and brought forgiveness of sins to rich men, and poor men, and whitemen, and black men, and so on. And along with that salvation, those blessedindividuals all became part of the family of God. As an elect child of God, Ihave brothers and sisters of all races who, like me, have been granted unmer-ited favor by the atoning work of the Lord Jesus Christ. These men andwomen of all races are my brethren. Only the gospel of the Bible can accom-plish the healing of true race relations (for certain ones) by making us all (allof the elect) of one blood (Jesus’) once again.

Question

Why is the Jesus story in the qur’an while Muhammed is not in the Bible?

Answer

The answer is because the Bible is the older text, by several hundred years,and the writers of the Koran heard about Jesus when they included Him intheir writings. But on the other hand, the Bible says nothing about Mohammedbecause once the Bible was completed, God’s divine communication to man-kind was also completed. In the last book of the Bible, in the last chapter ofthe last book of the Bible, God wrote this:

Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the wordsof the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things,God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:

This Scripture means that once the Bible was completed (by the end of the 1stcentury, A.D.) there is never to be any further writings added to it or consid-ered to come from God in any way. This is why, for example, we know rightaway that the book of Mormon is not of God. The people who adhere to thebook of Mormon have dared to add to the words of the Bible, and thus, theyhave violated Revelation 22:18 and are subject to the things it says.

Likewise, any religion, or any Christian gospel, that dares to say we have ad-ditional revelation from God, is in violation of Revelation 22:18 and subjectto the things it says.

50

Chapter 5: Marriage, Family, and Work

Question

Hello Chris, I have had this on my mind for some time now and wanted someinput on the subject of marriage. As it appears, we may be here, on this earth,for some time yet. All the while those of us who have growing children whowill soon be (or are already) entering the age at which they will be able totake a spouse for themselves. I understand that we must raise our children tobe equally yoked with those of a like faith in the word of God, ESPECIALLYin our day, where we can see (as opposed to before May 21, 2011) all thosewho cannot see where we are in God’s timeline. For a youngster who under-stands where we are in God’s timeline, to look for a spouse who is of a likemind is perhaps not impossible but not far from it.

Genesis 6:2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men thatthey were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

My question to you is this: does Genesis 6:2 relate in any way to our currentday and the dilemma I mentioned above? That because a spouse of a like mind(faith) are so scarce, that these youngsters “in their erring” may make the mis-take of being unequally yoked? The phrase, “the sons of God marrying thedaughters of men,” implies that very thing: believers marrying unbelievers.I’m just not sure if that is in relation to our day or not.

As a father of three girls, I know this will be by far my most difficult task inguiding my eldest to find a husband who shares her convictions. I supposethese are just fatherly concerns, but I am comforted to know that God hasbrought people together many times in the Scriptures and I will pray for it tobe done in the life of those faced with such situations today.

Genesis 24:14 And let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom Ishall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink; andshe shall say, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: let thesame be she that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac; andthereby shall I know that thou hast shewed kindness unto mymaster.

Answer

Even in the best of circumstances, during the best of times (which these arenot), the mathematical ‘odds’ for a true child of God to find a mate who isalso a true child of God have always been very low. This is because the elect

51

people of God are only a remnant of the whole of mankind. We don’t knowthe exact figures, but even if God saved a hundred and fifty million peopleduring the Great Tribulation, that still leaves around 7 billion people that arenot saved. That’s a massive number of unsaved people. Also, we know thatthe majority of people that God saved are found in nations that did not havethe gospel to the degree that western nations have had it. This further reducesthe ‘chances’ of someone living in the west finding a faithful marriage part-ner.

We can even add to this that not every elect person is qualified for marriage.Some are already married. Others are divorced and therefore still married inGod’s sight. And still others are too old for marriage, etc., etc. Since we’realready dealing with a limited pool of qualified people (i.e., the saved), thisnarrows things even more.

In fact, the prospects are so bad, that a person might easily conclude that thereis no hope for them of ever finding a truly eligible person. And even if theyfound an eligible person, that doesn’t mean that they would be attracted tothat person or have a desire to marry at all.What a horrible dilemma this appears to be. What is a child of God to do?

Well, to start with, I think we can see the obvious implications present for thisto be a severe testing ground for qualified single (elect) believers in a timewhen God is testing His people in numerous ways. This certainly will be onearea of testing.

The second thing for a person to keep in mind is that God is able to help inthis area. With God, statistics and probabilities are meaningless. The child ofGod simply understands that God is able to arrange a union between two trulysaved (elect) individuals if that is according to His will.God’s will is a powerful thing. In fact, it’s never disappointed. And if it’s Hiswill to join an elect man with an elect woman together in marriage—it willcertainly happen. The Scriptures you gave of a bride being found for Isaac isa good example. God is able to bring two people together, in any kind of cir-cumstance, if it is indeed according to His will to do so. This is where trustingthe Lord and waiting on His will in the area of marriage becomes a testingground.

I think the focus on the verses you mentioned in Genesis 6 have to do withthe time ‘before’ the judgment. Typically, intermarrying (professed believerswith unsaved) is what brings about the wrath of God (flood). Our time is

52

different because we’re already experiencing God’s wrath. It’s as though theflood is already upon the earth.

Question

Hello, Chris. I would like to ask a two-point question:

1. Due to my profession, sometimes I have to face a situation when I am ex-pected to be involved (not directly, thank God) in processing of a medicalorder that has to do with prevention of potential pregnancies (considered byothers as being an emergency). So far, I was not at the point when I would notbe able to excuse myself from acting upon this kind of situation, for therewere always others who have been having no problem stepping in. That bringsin the second point.

2. People around here, especially the younger generation, seemingly have noability for understanding of what so-called “parental control” is all about. The“pro-choice” ideas obviously dominate amongst (I don’t want to say “of eve-rybody,” but it certainly seems to be the case) the people around here. WhenI happened to express my views on that matter even before older people, Ihave noticed how intolerant and angry they would become towards what theBible has to say about this. I would dare to suggest that they deep inside real-ize that this is all evil, what they stand for, yet they unable to admit it. So,perhaps I should let it go, seeing as God’s will in allowing them to do suchthings?

Answer

By God’s grace, you haven’t yet encountered a situation where your con-science would not allow you to perform your work duties. So far, God haspreserved you from this. But as you realize, there may soon come a daywherein that’s not the case. I don’t understand all the details of your work andthe reasons they are saying a pregnancy must be prevented. I can guess, andgiven the current mindset of the world, it’s more than likely that many of these“emergency cases” are not as absolutely needful as they are saying. If I werein your place, I would spend some time seriously praying and asking Godwhat I should do if and when this type of situation arises. You have the benefitof foresight into a likely future event right now. It would be good to use it forseeking wisdom in the matter. And once you’ve prayed it through, and youfeel that you’ve determined what the will of God will be for this type of situ-ation, then come to peace with what you believe would be a response in accordwith God’s will—even if it means some jeopardy for your job.

53

The world’s new morality is no real morality at all. It’s a man-made moralcode that lifts up things like abortion, or gay marriage, above and beyond thelaws of God found in the Bible. Their new morality is not to be questioned.It’s sort of fascinating watching how the people of the world are conductingthemselves regarding the enforcing of the laws having to do with their newmorality; they are strict adherents to their new moral code and have little tono mercy for anyone that violates it. Basically, they are doing what they havealways charged Christians with concerning the law of God, which is to beintolerant and judgmental of any that do not agree with or keep their laws.Typically, the world put forth the idea that Christians look down their longnoses at people who weren’t living according to the laws of the Bible. Well,now, somehow, in an extremely perverse way, the unsaved people of theworld have developed these new rules for life (laws) wherein they have be-come unbelievably judgmental towards others who speak ill of them. In fact,if someone happens to violate one of these new rules, they are immediatelyostracized and cut off (judged) by a large part of society.

As to your second question: we’re not called upon to reveal everything webelieve in. If we sense that the Word of God will not be accepted, but ratherturned upon and despised, we do not have to discuss the things we believe orwhy we believe them in that kind of situation. It’s probably best just to do thebest job we can possibly do in our work. And to show forth Christ by ourconduct in the job.

Question

Thank you for all the teachings. I would like to ask you or anyone faithful tothe Lord to please give me some Bible verses that would be relevant for read-ings at my wedding. I would also love to hear faithful musicrecommendations. May the Lord be merciful to us on this Judgment Day. Godbless E Bible.

Answer

Ephesians chapter 5, verses 22-33 would be ideal to read at a wedding. Also,I think this verse is important:

Ecclesiastes 4:12 And if one prevail against him, two shall with-stand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken.

In marriage, two become one flesh. But three is in view when God Himself iswith the two who are marrying. A marriage between a man and a woman

54

(two) is tremendously strengthened when God is present (three). That mar-riage certainly will not quickly be broken.

As far as music, I always enjoy hearing, “Jesu, Joy of Man’s Desiring.”

Question

If a couple get married in a ceremony but not legalized by the state with amarriage license yet, is it recognized by God through the ceremony? Thankyou. May God be merciful to E Bible.

Answer

No, I don’t believe that’s a legal marriage. I think that would be putting thecart before the horse. The proper way of doing it would be to get the necessarypaperwork done (the license) and then proceed with the ceremony. The key isthe official legal paperwork. Whether it’s a pastor, or a justice of the peace,or anyone else legally permitted by the state to perform weddings, doesn’tmatter; only that a legal representative does perform the ceremony andf thusmarrying the couple in the eyes of the state and in the eyes of God.

Question

We want to raise our children or grandkids in the ways of God even if theyaren't saved. What movies, books, or toys would be right for them? When theyare young, they can’t understand things of the Bible or read. So, things needto be more kid friendly.

Answer

That’s the right way to approach things. God’s people have always desired tobe obedient to the Lord’s command to “bring them up in the nurture and ad-monition of the Lord” (Ephesians 6:4). And, in the past, as God’s peopleraised up their children, many, many times those children were not saved andnever became saved. But the spiritual condition of their child never causedthem to stop raising them according to the Word of God:

Hebrews 11:20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerningthings to come.

The verse above tells us that Isaac blessed both his sons by sharing with them“things to come.” We can gather that these things had to do with the promisesof God towards Abraham, and then to Isaac. And we also know that thesepromises had to do with God’s salvation program and His judgment program.

55

Isaac told both his sons equally of these things which were yet to come. Andboth sons were blessed by the hearing of those things.

Were both sons saved? No. The Bible is clear that Jacob (loved of God) wassaved and Esau (hated by God) was not saved. Yet both received blessingthrough the hearing of God’s Word.

It’s the same today; nothing has changed in the way we raise our children.God’s elect, who are blessed with children (of course, it’s still a blessing tohave children), are called upon to raise them up in the fear and admonition ofthe Lord. So, as a parent, we read them the Bible and diligently pray for them(may the cup, O Father, pass from my child). We concentrate on teachingthem the way to live according to God’s commandments. And we leave theirspiritual condition to God Himself, as each and every child’s spiritual condi-tion, ultimately, has always been in the hands of the Lord.

I can only recommend the Bible as a book. Perhaps there are a handful ofbooks that might be helpful, but it would take a lot of wading through to findthem. I don’t think there’s anything better than sitting down with a youngchild and reading them the true Biblical stories of the Bible. From the creationaccount, to the flood, to Joseph being sold as a slave and then going to prison,to the exodus from Egypt. These are amazing stories that have the added ben-efit of being absolutely true.

I would not recommend any movies. One of the major teachings of the Bibleis faith – belief in things invisible. I think the attempt to make everythingvisual for children caters to the natural instincts of fallen man. Past genera-tions of Christians managed to raise their children without any videos and Ithink we’re capable of doing the same.

John 20:28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lordand my God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thouhast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet havebelieved.

In general, I would encourage you to pray for wisdom in the gifts you give.When they get older, watch out for phones and for the internet in particular.These things give the young person access to the whole world, which wouldbe fine if the world was good. But the world’s not good, it’s very evil. There-fore, if we give our children a tool that can be used to find and consume all

56

manner of evil things, we can expect there will soon be some very bad troublein the life of that young person.

57

Chapter 6: Election, Free Will,Faith of Christ, Assurance of Salvation, and

Sovereign Grace

Question

A man commented on E Bible Fellowship’s YouTube video titled, “Does theBible Speak of Election?” and said: For God so loved the world, (everybody)that He sent His only begotten Son, (Jesus) that whosoever, (anybody) be-lieveth in Him, (Trust that Jesus paid our sin debt in full) will not perish, butHAVE EVERLASTING LIFE [John 3:16].

God made the way of salvation before the foundation of the world, but wehave to believe He did it for us personally to be saved. God is not willing thatany should perish, but that all should come to the knowledge of the truth.Some will believe and some won’t. John 3:18: He that believeth on Him isnot condemned, but he that believeth not is condemned already becausehe hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

What is the will of God?

John 6:40 And this is the will of Him that sent me, that everyonewhich seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlastinglife: and I will raise him up on the last day.

John 1:12 But as many as received Him, to them gave He powerto become the children of God, even to them that believe on Hisname.

Salvation is the free gift of God by faith alone, without works, lest any manshould boast. Ephesians 2:8-9.

Ephesians 1:13 In whom ye also trusted, after ye heard the wordof truth, the gospel of your salvation, in whom also after ye be-lieved, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise,

It is the Holy Spirit in us that says I will never leave you or forsake you, andno one can pluck you out of my hand, not even us. It is the Spirit of God in usthe minute we trust Jesus as our only savior who is our righteousness.

58

Romans 4:5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on himthat justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.

What is the gospel: 1 Corinthians 15:3-4 – “... that Christ died for our sinsaccording to the scriptures; and that he was buried, and that he roseagain the third day...” If you believe He did it just for you personally, justbecause He loved you, you are saved and have eternal life. Salvation is thefree gift of God. The really good news.

Answer

Obviously, since the Bible teaches that multitudes are destroyed in hell (thegrave), God did not love all those that He ultimately brings to destruction.Which means we have to look to the Bible for guidance on how to understandthe word “world.” And when we do, we find that the “world” Christ loved isthe world of the elect—also known as “the nations of them which are saved”:

Revelation 21:24 And the nations of them which are saved shallwalk in the light of it: ...

You carefully selected verses above which you think fit your doctrine of freewill. But we don’t just go to verses we like to come to right doctrine. We haveto search the entire Bible before we can say we’ve found truth. For example,you mention John 6:40 but fail to bring up a verse in the same passage:

John 6:44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hathsent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.

This verse explains that anyone who does rightly come to Christ is only doingso as a result of being drawn by God Himself. And if you take the time to lookup the Greek word translated as “draw,” you will find that it’s a word whichconveys being taken by force, even violent force:

Acts 21:30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran to-gether: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: andforthwith the doors were shut.

They took Paul and DREW him out of the temple. The context reveals thatthey did not lead him out in a delicate manner. No, it was a violent scene,almost a riot as the interceding of the Roman soldiers reveals. This is the word(draw) that God uses to describe all men that come to Him.

59

They cannot come, Jesus says, unless the Father draw them.

Also, you conveniently mention John 1:12, which is a favorite verse of manyfree will preachers. Although, I don’t know why it is. Actually, I do knowwhy. Free will preachers like the statement regarding all who received Himbecome sons of God. Sounds good to their ears. Yet, once again, they fail tosearch the whole Bible in order to come to a proper understanding of what theLord is saying. They would not have to go far, only a couple of chapters intothe gospel of John, before reading this important description about “receiv-ing” things from God:

John 3:27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing,except it be given him from heaven.

John 1:12 speaks of those who received Him, and yet, they did NOT receiveHim because of their will or their inclination towards Him in any way. Theyreceived Him because God gave the gift of receiving Him from heaven. Inother words, God acted first on their hearts to cause them to receive Him. Andwhen God acts first on a sinner causing something that defines His electionprogram, it is evidence of salvation by the will of God – not by the will ofman.

Speaking of that, you brought up John 1:12, but very conveniently did notmention the very next verse. Let’s read it:

John 1:13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of theflesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

In John 1:13, God is carefully explaining how it is that a sinner becomes saved(born again). Does he become born again by exercising his will to acceptChrist? Nope. Not at all. It says the sinner is not born again by the will of theflesh. And in case that wasn’t clear, the Lord adds: “nor of the will of man.”How this statement can be overlooked by free will individuals who profess tobelieve the Bible is beyond me. And yet it is overlooked. In fact, many pastorsintentionally overlook this verse all the while quoting verse 12. I’m sure theyhope no one will notice or take the time to read verse 13. But verse 13 is thereand declares that a man is not born again by his own will. How then is a manborn again? The answer is given: “but of God.” That is, a sinner is born againby the will of God.

60

Romans 9:15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom Iwill have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will havecompassion.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth,but of God that sheweth mercy.

If you are in the church, I don’t expect you to humble yourself and to turnfrom the wicked teaching of the free will gospel. It’s far too late for that formany in the churches. God has already judged the congregations and its mul-titudes for their false gospels such as the free will gospel. But you shouldknow that the thing you’ve been taught is a lie. It cannot even begin to standup under the light of the Scriptures.

Question

Though I pray on these things often, I’m still as unsure as I was at the begin-ning of the walk. Is it possible to live hoping that you are saved and then diestill unsure? I assume it is possible. I do not know of any place where Godobligates himself to grant assurance to everyone whom He has saved even ifthey have been under the hearing of the Word. All I can understand so far is Ifeel like I know the truth of the Word of God, and even though I fail horriblyat times in keeping the commandments, I still have the desire to want to. Idon’t know if that is assurance or what that really is. I do know I feel like Ican never measure up to the proper standard that the perfect Word of God hasset.

Psalm 35:3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against themthat persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation.

Psalm 139:23 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, andknow my thoughts:
24 And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in theway everlasting.

Answer

Since we are living at a time wherein hundreds of millions of people claim topossess assurance of salvation and yet do not truly possess salvation itself, Idon’t think it’s a bad thing for someone to be unsure. Doubting one’s ownsalvation, at least in one way, can actually be a positive thing when so manyhave violently and arrogantly seized the kingdom of God and taken it to them-selves. Yet not in truth.

61

For a man or a woman to be unsure of their salvation, and yet continue toquietly wait on the Lord until He grants them assurance, goes against the tideof “easy believism” in the churches and instant gratification everywhere to-day. Therefore, to keep looking unto the hills towards God at a time whensalvation for the whole world has ended, and a time wherein multitudes ofpeople have turned back from the narrow way of following Jesus Christ, Ithink we can say, at the very least, that it speaks well of the one continuing towait on the Lord in such a way:

Psalm 62:5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectationis from him.

Perhaps your continued waiting on God is part of the way in which the HolySpirit may speak unto your soul? We do know that the ones that endure to theend shall be saved. So, endurance of faithful doctrine in the Day of Judgmentis a very important thing:

Matthew 24:13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the sameshall be saved.

Enduring sound doctrine is not what saves a person. But someone truly savedwill endure sound doctrine all the way to the finish line. And they will finallyreach that mark only because God had already saved them.

Question

What does the Bible say about the following statement which a popular teach-ing amongst Christians circles? “Come to Jesus Christ and accept him. Heloves you.”

Answer

The Bible would say that this statement is a big lie. First of all, the Bible tellsus that none will come to Jesus (in the manner God demands) of their ownwill:

Romans 3:11 There is none that understandeth, there is none thatseeketh after God.

The Bible also tells us that salvation is NOT based upon the decision or willof man, but instead is completely based on the decision or will of God:

John 1:12 ... even to them that believe on his name:62

13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, norof the will of man, but of God.

And,

Finally, even the last part of the statement, “He loves you,” is a lie. The Bibledoes not say God loves everyone as so many churches teach. Actually, theBible is quite clear that God hates the sinner as well as the sin:

Psalm 7:11 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with thewicked every day.

Psalm 11:5 The LORD trieth the righteous: but the wicked andhim that loveth violence his soul hateth.

Romans 9:13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have Ihated.

When it comes to salvation, God’s love is shown only to His elect peoplebecause Jesus exclusively died for them and their sins; He did not die for allthe sins of all people in the world.

Question

A person commented on E Bible Fellowship’s YouTube video: “Does the Bi-ble Speak of Election?” That doesn’t mean they will be saved! That meansthey were chosen to be holy! Salvation can be lost!! If you do not repent!! Ifa Christian does not repent of their sins, they will be cut off, that’s what theBible says! Stop making a doctrine out of one Scripture instead of the wholeBible.

Answer

No, that’s not true. The Bible teaches that once God saved a sinner, they weresaved. And when saved, the sinner receives the gift of eternal life. Accordingto what you’re saying, they did not receive the gift of eternal life but onlyconditional life (as Adam before them) which meant that only as long as they

Romans 9:15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom Iwill have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will havecompassion.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth,but of God that sheweth mercy.

63

obeyed, would they live forever. That’s a horrible and ugly doctrine that hasno Scriptural basis whatsoever. Eternal life means exactly that. Additionally,at the point of salvation, ALL sins that an individual committed are washedaway. And that means all future sins as well as past sins. Therefore, no sincould possibly cause God to end His relationship with one whom He had be-stowed His mercy and grace upon and whose sins were all forgiven.

Question

Hi Chris, I have read your kind direction. I wrote because I want to learn. Somy question is: Is salvation a gift or do we play a part? We have been debatingon it over and over, but no true answer.

Answer

The Bible teaches that salvation is of the Lord. God does all the work to savesinners. Man can do nothing to get himself saved.

John 1:13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of theflesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

The verse above tells us that man is not born again by his own will but by thewill of God. This is why Jesus said:

John 15:16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you ...

Question

A second man commented on EBF’s video: “Does the Bible Speak of Elec-tion?” – Okay, now take off the western Calvinist goggles and read Romans9 like a Jew would understand it. Remember the Bible was NOT written forthe western world, it was written to the Jews. What was the historical contextof Romans 9? What was the culture like in the first century? Stop readingRomans 9 with an American mind, and read it as a first century Jew wouldunderstand it.

Answer

You are parroting the dead and wooden teaching of many seminary professorsand their commentaries that have served to empty the Bible of its truth andglory. Using that man-made hermeneutic, you would devalue the Scripturesof all meaning to any reader after the 1st century, A.D. For example, usingthat foolish theological framework of searching for what did the verse meanto the people of that day? You would have to say that Jesus’ words to Nico-demus (ye must be born again) do not apply to anyone but him. And that the

64

book of Romans and its wonderful declarations (such as there is no more con-demnation to those in Christ Jesus) were only applicable to the church atRome of that time. Utter foolishness. God tells us how He wrote the Bible andhow we, the reader (throughout all centuries and all time), are to understandit, in:

2 Timothy 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and isprofitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instructionin righteousness:

All Scripture is profitable for doctrine. Therefore, when God says in Romanschapter 9 that He will have mercy upon whom He will have mercy, the teach-ing (doctrine) is good for us all, and can be applied to all. And that teaching,which those who wrongly embrace free will have erred in, is that God savedHis people in accord with His sovereign plan of predestination and election.Salvation is of the Lord. God gets all the glory, and feeble, sinful man playsno part whatsoever—well, except for the one part of playing the dead stinkingspiritual corpse that gets acted upon by the Lord Jesus. Man plays that partexceedingly well. Lazarus’ physical resurrection from the dead beautifullyillustrated the way God saves (resurrects) sinners’ dead souls (John 11).

Question

Hello Chris, could you read Galatians 3:26-28? Should the phrase, “in Christ,”(in the first sentence) be “of Christ”? Thank you.

Galatians 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in ChristJesus.
27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have puton Christ.

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free,there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.

Answer

No. “In Christ” is a correct translation. The preposition is properly translatedas “in,” and the Greek word “Christ” is in the dative case and not the genitive.We know from other Scriptures (especially Galatians 2:16) that we are(saved) by the faith of Christ and not by our own work of faith.

Galatians 2:16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the worksof the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believedin Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ,

65

and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shallno flesh be justified.

Galatians 3:22 But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, thatthe promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them thatbelieve.

Since the idea that this verse seems to be presenting (that we’re the childrenof God as a result of our faith in Christ) contradicts Galatians 2:16 and severalother verses, we know we have to look more carefully at what Galatians 3:26is saying.

And as we do so, I think we can understand why this statement is made.Notice in verse 28 we are told:

Galatians 3:28 ... for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
This verse is saying something very similar to verse 26. Here is verse 26 with-

out the two words “by faith” in it:
Galatians 3:26 For ye are all the children of God ... in Christ

Jesus.

This verse (26) and verse 28 are really saying the same thing, which is that allthose Christ has saved are in Him. And then verse 29 of Galatians 3 explainsthe importance of that, because if we are Christ’s, then we are Abraham’s seedand are counted for the promise.

Again, the focus is on being in Christ. The words “by faith” tell us how wegot to be in Him.

However, I think the language of “by faith in Christ” has been misread bymany. Here are a few verses in the book of Acts:

Acts 3:16 And his name through faith in his name hath made thisman strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is byhim hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of youall.

66

Peter is making reference to a lame man who was miraculously healed. Wasit the lame man’s faith in Jesus Christ’s name that healed him? No way. Here’sthe record of the actual healing:

Acts 3:4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said,Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something ofthem.

6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I havegive I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up andwalk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and im-mediately his feet and ancle bones received strength.

There’s no decision for Jesus made. There’s no moment of choosing Christ orof even putting his faith in Him. The lame man is caught completely off guard.Since he is begging, the man is expecting some money will be given to himwhen suddenly Peter takes hold of his hand and lifts him up. And once again,we’re told that the miracle of healing (pointing to salvation) was accom-plished “through faith in His name.” Then, in the same verse (Acts 3:16),further explanation is given: “yea, the faith which is by Him hath given himthis perfect soundness ...” The masculine pronoun “Him” is not referring tothe poor lame man. But it is referring to Jesus Christ. It was done through (by)faith IN His name. That is, the faith resides in Jesus’ name, or in Jesus Him-self.

Let’s look at a second verse in the book of Acts:

Acts 24:24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wifeDrusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard himconcerning the faith in Christ.

Was the apostle Paul trying to get Felix to have faith in Christ? No. He wassimply telling him about the faith residing in Christ. Remember, faith is syn-onymous with Jesus Christ. Jesus is the essence of faith. A third verse in Actsmakes it abundantly clear that often times when the Bible speaks of faith “in”Christ, it is speaking of faith that is indeed in Him. That is, the faith permeatesand resides in Him. Here’s the verse:

Acts 26:17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles,unto whom now I send thee,

67

18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light,and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive for-giveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctifiedby faith that is in me.

The above verses are Paul recounting the words of Christ spoken to Him onthe road to Damascus. Therefore, it is Jesus speaking when we read: “...sanc-tified by faith that is IN Me.”

In the Bible, “faith in Jesus” is often times literally telling us of faith thatresides in Jesus Christ Himself.

Question

On my way home from work last evening, I listened to one of Harold Camp-ing’s Jeremiah studies. He brought up the phrase “calling on the name of theLord” found in Jeremiah 10 (Scripture posted below). Being a faithful teacher,he said that “God’s name” in the Bible equals God’s whole being. To call onthe name of the Lord means to call in truth (Psalm 145:18). So only those witha circumcised heart (a broken, contrite heart) will call upon Him with theirwhole being (in truth). For years, he encouraged sinners to cry out for mercyand that maybe, maybe God would save them – draw them out of the dungeon,so to speak. (“It was all mysterious how God worked it out,” he would say,“the drawing process was all God’s business ... we just had the humongousprivilege and task of declaring the word, of blowing the trumpet and warningthe world of approaching Judgment Day.”) Indeed, E Bible Fellowship, andold Family Radio, always faithfully declared that the act of crying out itselfwould do nothing to get anyone saved, but, nonetheless, God commanded itand therefore it was an obedient thing to do. Moreover, He commanded peo-ple to leave the churches. This did not guarantee salvation either, but it placedone in the environment (outside of the churches) in which God was doing thesaving.

Here’s my question. Now that the door to heaven is slammed shut, is Godthundering home the point that works could never save? For example, manywho had left the church and cried out were not saved. Yet many who neveridentified with the church and hadn’t cried out were saved. As for the drawingprocess, doesn’t the great catch of fish in John 21 teach that the drawing be-gins AFTER the saving of the soul, not necessarily before or during? Perhapsthis sheds light on the Latter-rain elect, who heard the Word about May 21,2011? Most likely, many of the great multitude – unborn babies, teenagers,adults – came out of great tribulation and then went on about their worldly

68

business, not knowing they were saved in soul until the time would come forGod to draw them, commanding them to repent? According to God’s perfecttimetable (leading up to 2033 A.D.), the elect will repent as they call out andseek God with all of their hearts STILL DURING the saving/drawing process,but AFTER the redemption of the soul, and BEFORE the redemption of thebody. If so, isn’t there still great hope for many who are not responding to theWord of Judgment Day or who haven’t yet been reached with the new reve-lations from the Bible?

Jeremiah 10:23 O LORD, I know that the way of man is not inhimself: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps.
24 O LORD, correct me, but with judgment; not in thine anger,lest thou bring me to nothing.

25 Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, andupon the families that call not on thy name: for they have eatenup Jacob, and devoured him, and consumed him, and have madehis habitation desolate.

Psalm 119:2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and thatseek him with the whole heart.

Answer

When you have a church world that has misapplied the Bible’s teaching onsalvation to the degree the apostate churches of the world have done in ourtime, I can’t think of a more fitting way for God to bring the final judgment,or a better way to highlight the fact that God has always been sovereign in allmatters related to salvation – than shutting the door of heaven on a certain dayand concluding His salvation program. It’s fitting because it answers all ofthe erroneous teachings of the churches with one major blow. Can acceptingChrist save you? No, the door is shut. But I was taught by the churches thataccepting Christ could save me? You were taught wrongly. What about bap-tism? Can baptism save me? No. The door is shut. But I was taught by thechurches that baptism could save me? You were taught wrongly. Can partak-ing of the Lord’s table save me? No, the door is shut. But I was taught by thechurches that partaking of the Lord’s table could save me? You were taughtwrongly. Again, and again, God’s sovereignty in all matters related to salva-tion is brought to the forefront and exalted above the church’s erroneousdoctrines.

From John 21 we do know that salvation took place first, and then the drawingof those saved happens some time afterward.

69

John 21:6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side ofthe ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now theywere not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
...

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have nowcaught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of greatfishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were somany, yet was not the net broken.

But I wouldn’t say that’s always the order it has been. I think the order duringthe Day of Salvation was to be drawn by God to the point of then receivingsalvation. Why the reversal of the order for the drawing process in the Day ofJudgment? Well, it serves to increase the severity of the testing program; andbecause, I think, it’s due to a large percentage of the great multitude being inpresently unreachable areas of the world, or due to very young ages of themajority of those saved out of the Great Tribulation period. A delay of draw-ing in these cases works for their ultimate good.

Question

Salvation is God’s eternal purpose, not sudden plan by the fall of man. Thatmeans all men fell by the sin of Adam and Eve, so Jesus comes for all men,not for selected and elected. Check the word “selected” again, and let me helpyou. I am an evangelist and your posts need modification especially salvationis the work of the cross, death of Jesus. Unless you are committing sin.

Answer

You’re expressing a familiar and nice sentiment that many churches put forth,which is that Jesus died for everyone. God loves everyone. However, accord-ing to the Bible, it’s not true at all. The Bible indicates many will be destroyedin hell (the grave). And few out of the whole of mankind will actually becomesaved and live forevermore. If Jesus died for all men, then the simple truthwould be that all men would be saved and all men would enter into heaven.But that’s not the case. It’s not even many men that enter into heaven. It’sfew:

Matthew 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate,and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many therebe which go in thereat:

70

14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadethunto life, and few there be that find it.

Concerning election, I’m not surprised that you are apparently ignorant of it.Election is one topic that the vast majority of churches tend to avoid. TheBible, however, teaches it throughout, and even uses that very word:

Romans 9:11 (For the children being not yet born, neither havingdone any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to elec-tion might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.

13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.And,

1 Thessalonians 1:4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your election ofGod.

71

How to Find and Listen to
E Bible Fellowship’s Open Forum Program

Dear Friend,

If you have a Bible question, you can call us to ask your question during EBible Fellowship’s Open Forum program which is broadcast each weeknight,Monday through Friday, starting at 8:30 pm (EST). The number to reach usis: (701) 801-9989.

You may also give us a call each Sunday afternoon at 1:30 pm (EST) until3:00 pm.

E Bible Fellowship’s Open Forum program can be watched and listened to innumerous ways. First, the live video stream can viewed on our website (ebi-blefellowship.org), as well as on our ministry’s YouTube home page(www.youtube.com/user/EBibleFellowship1). Additionally, we live streamEBF’s Open Forum program on our main Facebook page (facebook.com/ebi-blefellowship) and in our “Sunday’s Open Q & A” group(facebook.com/groups/EBFSundayOpenQandA).

Lastly, you are invited to listen to E Bible Fellowship’s web radio stationwhich broadcasts 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. The radio player link can befound on our website’s main page (ebiblefellowship.org). E Bible Fellowshipplays glorious and faithful songs and hymns of the kingdom of God. We alsohave many hours of Bible reading (from the King James Bible only) as wellas many Bible study teachings, and various short feature programs such as“Types and Figures,” “Scripture & Song,” “Bible Quiz,” and others.

We’re very glad that you have found this booklet, and it is our hope and prayerthat the Lord may have saved you (prior to May 21, 2011) and is perhaps nowdrawing you ever closer to Himself (by drawing you to His Word, the Bible),and that the information you read here might be of help in that process.

Thank you! And may the Lord’s perfect will be done.

72

Scripture Index

Book / Verse(s) Page(s)
(Note: When the page number is bold, theverse is written out)

Genesis
1:3-4 421:14-15 42-431:26-27 191:27 202:7-9 142:21 17, 182:22-23 183:3 304:17 18
5 13

  1. 5:4  19
  2. 5:5  30

5:12-15 136 52

Book / Verse(s)

Page(s)

6:2
6:3
6:14
8:8-9
11
12:12-1320:2-6, 11-1222:18

24:1426:6-11

Joshua

1:2-3

1 Samuel

16:7

51
16
17
12
13
16
15
46, 4751

15

1249

Psalms
7:11 6311:5 6314:1 2919:1-3 3119:2-3 4622:17 1823 3735:3 6162:5 6290:9-10 2590:10 16119:2 69139:23-24 61145:18 68146:4 23

Ecclesiastes
4:12 54

Song of Solomon4:9-10 16

Isaiah
7:14 4440:21-22 4664:7 48, 49

Jeremiah

10 6810:23-25 6917:9 27, 38

73

Ezekiel
18:4 31, 3743:7 12

Joel
2:31-32 48-49

Zechariah

2:8 15

Matthew
1:22-23 447:13-14 39, 70-7113:10-11 28
13:13 32
19 4219:3-6 41
24:13 6225:26-29 2

Luke
6:22-23 9

John
1:1 441:12 58, 601:12-13 62-63

  1. 1:13  60, 64
  2. 1:14  44

3:16 58
3:18 58
3:27 60
6:40 58, 596:44 28. 598:45 29
10:1-5 40
11 65
12:48 34
14:6 1
15:16 39, 45, 6417:17 1, 38

19:3620:27-2920:28-2921

21:6, 10-11

Acts

3:4-73:1621:3024:2426:17-18

Romans

1:18-191:18-202:14-153:43:114:55:145:196:23

9
9:119:11-139:139:15-1610:13

1 Corinthians

2:1115:3-4

Galatians

2:16
3:16
3:16, 28-293:22
3:263:26-28

18
44
56
68, 6970

67
66,
6759
6767-68

33
32
34
21, 27, 3862

59

20

19
22,
26, 3564
48
37, 71
63
45, 61, 6348,
49

1459

65-66, 6847
20
66

6665

74

  1. 3:28  66
  2. 3:29  48, 66

Ephesians
1:13 585:22-33 545:29-32 186:4 55

1 Timothy
2:13 193:16 44

2 Timothy
3:16 6, 15, 22, 26, 65

1 Thessalonians1:4 71

Titus
1:2 38

Hebrews
6:18 2711:1 3011:7 1711:20 55

1 Peter
1:23-25 23-241:24-25 234:17 9
5:5 34

2 Peter
1:20-21 22

1 John
2:3 45

Revelation

21:321:23-2421:2422:1822:18-19

13
47
59
7, 8, 508

75

About E Bible Fellowship

E Bible Fellowship was named for the following reasons:

Electronic: We believe that the Lord has used the electronic medium (radio,internet, etc.) in a tremendous way to save a great multitude of people outsideof the churches and congregations of the world. Now the task at hand is to“feed His sheep” so that all those God has saved will be edified with the Gos-pel.

Bible: The Bible is our authority. No man-made confession, or creed, or doc-trinal statement of any kind, has any authority above the Bible. We are livingat a time when the Bible is being highly exalted by God. The Word of God issupreme in all it declares.

Fellowship: We are a fellowship of believers whose desire is to have fellow-ship with God through His Word. The Bible teaches us that the Church Agehas come to an end; therefore, we have no affiliation or identification withany church or denomination of any kind.

1 John 1:3: That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, thatye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with theFather, and with his Son Jesus Christ.

Other booklets:

76


Studies in Genesis Chapter 6 Volume 1: Verses 1-4


Studies in Genesis Chapter 6
Volume 1: Verses 1-4

Chris McCann




Electronic Bible Fellowship

2021






Copyright © 2021 by Electronic Bible Fellowship

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review or scholarly journal.

First Edition: March 2021

Electronic Bible Fellowship
P.O. Box 1393
Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593
U.S.A.

ebiblefellowship@juno.com


www.ebiblefellowship.org


This book is based on Bible studies in Genesis Chapter 6 by Chris McCann which originally aired on E Bible Fellowship’s web radio from May 30, 2016 to July 14, 2016.

A copy of this book may be freely obtained by sending submitting a request at www.ebiblefellowship.org or writing to the address above. 













Contents


Introduction 1

Chapter 1: The Sons of God and the Daughters of Men 2

Chapter 2: My Spirit Shall Not Always Strive with Man 9

“For that he also is Flesh” 10

“The Flesh Lusteth Against the Spirit, and the Spirit Against the Flesh” 13

“These are Contrary the One to the Other” 14

Chapter 3: Yet his Days shall be an Hundred and Twenty Years 16

Is God a “Date Setter”? Yes! 20

120 years 🡪 12,000 years 🡪 13,000 years 24

Chapter 4: There were Giants in the Earth in Those Days 28

“The Sons of God Came in unto the Daughters of Men” 31

Unequally Yoked 33

“Mighty Men” 38

“Men of Renown” 40

Scripture Index 46

Strong’s Numbers Index 49

About E Bible Fellowship 50













































Introduction

In Genesis Chapter 6, we learn about the time before the flood, which occurred over 7,000 years ago, in the year 4990 B.C. God did not give us this chapter of the Bible simply to give us a history lesson, but there is deeper spiritual meaning that relates to the time of the end, where we now find ourselves living.

 

By looking at the first four verses of Genesis 6, we will learn many truths, and see the importance of looking up each word and comparing Scripture with Scripture.


Some of the questions that will be addressed in this booklet include:









The answers to these questions, as well as other material, will be discussed in this publication. It is our prayer that God will bless your study as you go through this carefully and see, like the Bereans, whether these things are so.





Chapter 1: The Sons of God and the       Daughters of Men

Genesis 6:1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 

2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. 

3 And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 

4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. 


In these opening verses of Genesis 6, God is giving us an overview of the historical situation in the world of that time. It took quite a while, but men began to multiply on the face of the earth. This was around the time of Noah, who was born more than 5,000 years after the world was created. (We will pin down a more exact date when we discuss the 120 years mentioned in Genesis 6:3.) Of course, we know there were two lines, as there always are in the world: there is the line of the believers, and among those believers are God’s elect, and then there is the line of the unbelievers. 


In time past, whenever God formed a corporate body, like Israel of old or the New Testament church, the unbelievers would soon infiltrate the body of believers. One of the primary means of infiltration, as Satan sowed tares among the wheat (Matthew 13:25), was through the institution of marriage: the unsaved entered into marriage with a child of God (here called “sons of God”). The children that are born from these spiritually mixed marriages will often follow the path of the unbeliever, and, as a result, there will be an observable shift in doctrine away from God. Anyone who moves away from God, moves toward the world and toward Satan. Therefore, historically, one of Satan’s biggest tactics for infiltration of Old Testament Israel or of the New Testament corporate church has been marriage. For instance, we see this very thing in view at the time when Israel was in the wilderness. In Numbers 31:1-2, the Lord ordered that Israel be avenged of the Midianites because the Midianitish women were leading the Israelites away from the true God of the Bible and toward their own idolatrous practices. The army of Israel carried out the battle against Midian and won a great victory. However, they spared some of the women:

 

Numbers 31:14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle. 

15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive? 

16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD. 


It was a tactic of the enemy, through Balaam’s counsel, to persuade Israel by using the women of Midian. Balaam was a false prophet and, therefore, under the power of Satan (Jude 11). This was a fairly common method of the enemy throughout the history of Israel and all through the Church Age. After the people of Judah came out of Babylon and returned to Judah and Jerusalem, what does the Bible say was their sin? It was to be unequally yoked with women from other nations:


Ezra 9:1 Now when these things were done, the princes came to me, saying, The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not separated themselves from the people of the lands, doing according to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 

2 For they have taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the holy seed have mingled themselves with the people of those lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass. 

3 And when I heard this thing, I rent my garment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat down astonied. 

4 Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those that had been carried away; and I sat astonied until the evening sacrifice. 


Later on in the same chapter it says:


Ezra 9:12 Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever. 

13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; 

14 Should we again break thy commandments, and join in affinity with the people of these abominations? wouldest not thou be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? 

15 O LORD God of Israel, thou art righteous: for we remain yet escaped, as it is this day: behold, we are before thee in our trespasses: for we cannot stand before thee because of this. 


To be “unequally yoked” means that a child of God has married one that is not of the elect, or not of God, and they have no identification with God. It is a grievous sin. The Bible uses very severe language condemning this sin, and God indicates that it is something that will get you into serious trouble. God is not the least bit pleased when it happens. He was not pleased with Israel in the wilderness when they were deceived by the women of Midian, and He was not pleased with the Jews that escaped from Babylon and returned to their land, and fell into the sin that had previously brought God’s wrath upon them. And God was not pleased in Genesis Chapter 6 when this practice first occurred (or, at least, this is the first time we are reading about it), as these two “lines” are developing. 


We are approaching the time of the flood and we know that there were only eight people delivered by entering into the ark in that day. It was a time that God tells us when men began to multiply on the face of the earth. The word translated as “multiply” in Genesis 6:1 is related to the Hebrew word that was found back in Genesis Chapter 1 where God commanded man to be fruitful and “multiply.” The Hebrew word in Genesis 6:1 is Strong’s #7231 and the word in Genesis 1:22 is Strong’s #7235. This word in Genesis 6:1, Strong’s #7231, is sometimes translated as “increase” or “multiply,” and it is translated one time as “ten thousands,” so it could be translated as, “And it came to pass, when men began to be ten thousands on the face of the earth.” 


This word is also related to another Hebrew word (Strong’s #7233) that is translated as “ten thousands” 13 times, which does give the idea of there being larger numbers of people. However, it is still “ten thousands,” and if you had several hundred thousand people, that would be several “ten thousands.” It gives an idea of a growing population, but a limited one in comparison to the population of our world today. You may find several million people in one city in our day, and we are now approaching 7.5 billion people on the earth, so the population of the world of that time, 120 years before the flood, was hundreds of thousands or perhaps one million, at most, and possibly a couple of million at the time of the flood. At that time, which was before the Tower of Babel and the continental division that took place in the days of Peleg, there was one continent with all the people all speaking one language, and they were probably living in fairly close proximity to one another. While there would have been some people that were more nomadic than others, the greatest portion of the population would have lived clustered together, and undoubtedly Noah would have been among them at the time he built the ark. 


Again, of this approximately two million people, there were two “lines.” There was the line of professed believers that followed the line of Seth, and then there was the line of Cain. Earlier in Genesis, God gave a good amount of detail concerning the descendants of Cain:


Genesis 4:16 And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. 

17 And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. 

18 And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech. 

19 And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 

20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. 

21 And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. 

22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. 


Of course, Cain’s line developed at the time of the earliest days of human history. The separation of the two lines was highlighted when Cain killed Abel and God appointed another seed, Seth, in his stead, when Adam was 130 years old (Genesis 4:25, 5:3). Prior to the birth of Seth, Cain was driven off and his line was removed from the “believing” line, which developed from Seth and his descendants. We see from the passage in Genesis 4 that there were children born to Cain and they built cities and produced various things. By the time of Noah (Noah was born in 5590 B.C.), we can imagine there were a great many descendants of Cain as the population of the earth grew. Over the course of time, multiplication of mankind was occurring in the earth and as always, since the vast majority of people are unsaved, it was the unsaved who were experiencing the greatest increase in numbers.


This has always been true since the time of the fall – unsaved people will always form the majority. And no one should think this means it was 51 percent unsaved compared to 49 percent saved; no, the proportion of unsaved to saved would have been much greater than that. The Bible tells us that God has set up His salvation program to save only a few out of the whole of mankind. Therefore, the unsaved are always the overwhelming majority at any time in history, which gives them a certain sense of power in the world because their mindset and philosophy are supported by their great numbers, while the true people of God consistently are found to be a very small minority. That is why the Bible speaks of God’s people as a “remnant” and a remnant is just a little part of the whole. Obviously, the unsaved people of the world are not producing large majorities of people who follow them due to the legitimacy of their beliefs or because they have a stronger and higher “morally right” position than the children of God. No, in fact, it is the reverse. At any time in the history of the world, one would find, overwhelmingly, that the people of the world are opposed and contrary to the Bible and to the God of the Bible. They are against the right and good teachings of the Word of God and this is so because of man’s rebellion against God and his fall into sin. Opposition to the things of God, therefore, is the natural condition of any unsaved individual because he is an unbeliever. 


In 2 Corinthians 6:14, God commands that we be not unequally yoked with “unbelievers,” and the Greek word translated there as “unbelievers” (Strong’s #571) is a compound word that has the Greek letter alpha as a prefix attached to the word pistos which is normally translated as “faith.” The alpha prefix negates it; consequently, to be an “unbeliever” means to have “no faith.” What is faith, according to the Bible? Faith is a Person, the Lord Jesus Christ (Hebrews 11:1), so an unbeliever is someone that has not Christ – they do not have His Spirit, so they are none of His (Romans 8:9). They are left in their natural, fallen condition of being in spiritual darkness, and when people are born into the world, the Bible tells us that they are conceived in sin (Psalm 51:5). We are all born into sin, except in the rare instances where God saves a child in the womb, like John the Baptist was saved while in the womb (Luke 1:41). 


The people born into the world are born naturally as unbelievers, and this has always been the case. The way of the world is going in the direction of “unbelief,” and as soon as most people are born, they become part of this larger company of unbelievers and they fit right in; the world loves its own (John 15:19). Yes, people of the world do fight with one another: “My religion is better than your religion,” or “My philosophy is better than your philosophy.” They will fight over just about anything, yet deep down they are unified in their unbelief. And in the depths of their stony hearts, an atheist is really in the same spiritual condition as a Buddhist, or Muslim, or professed Christian that has a false gospel. It does not make any difference what religion they profess to believe because they are all set in opposition against the true God of the Bible and His true Word and doctrine, and, therefore, there is great unity of “unbelief” among these unbelievers. 


This is the nature of the world all throughout history, but God’s program of salvation was to send forth His Word and, through hearing of the Word of God (Romans 10:17), He translated people, here and there, out of the darkness of the kingdom of Satan and into the light of the kingdom of His dear Son (Colossians 1:13), and they became “sons of God,” as it says in Genesis 6. These people were adopted into the family of God and as a result there was made a “line” of believers, which were in evidence, even early on when God saved Abel. Abel was killed, but then God raised up another (Seth) in his place. 


As the world population multiplied until the time of Noah, the number of true believers was typically minuscule, but there were also a growing number of what we would call “professed believers,” that is, those who identified with the godly “line,” although they were not really true believers. So, God tested the professed believers back then, just as He tests people today. The test at that time for the professed believers was whether they would remain faithful and not intermarry with the daughters of men – and, as Genesis 6 reveals to us, they failed the test. As a result, we read of God’s displeasure. After God mentions the intermarriage in Genesis 6:4, the passage continues:


Genesis 6:5 And the LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 

6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. 


This reminds us of later generations when God was dealing with the corporate body of national Israel. It grieved Him as He saw their unfaithfulness and they went astray from Him. Oftentimes, Israel was led down the wrong path by the women of other nations. It is one of the reasons why King Solomon’s sin of marrying many foreign wives was so grievous, since eventually we are told that his heart was led astray by them (1 Kings 11:1-13). Solomon was a picture of the New Testament churches as they also went astray pursuing after “strange women,” which represent other gospels (Proverbs 22:14). 

Chapter 2: My Spirit Shall Not Always Strive with Man

The Lord makes an interesting statement in Genesis 6:3:


Genesis 6:3 And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 


What does God mean that His Spirit shall not always strive with man? 


Let’s begin by looking at the word “strive” and see how it is used elsewhere in the Bible. The word “strive” is Strong’s #1777 and it is translated as “judge,” “plead the cause,” or “strive.” For instance:


Genesis 30:5 And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 

6 And Rachel said, God hath judged me [#1777], and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son: therefore called she his name Dan.


The English word “judge” is one of the most difficult words to understand in the Bible because, depending on the particular Hebrew word that is used, it can have several meanings, and it could be used in either a positive or negative way. For example, Rachel calls her son’s name “Dan” because God has judged her, and she does not mean that God is punishing her or pouring out His wrath upon her. It does not have that idea at all, but it has to do with God hearing her plea or prayer. As was noted, this word “judge” can also be translated as “pleading the cause,” so Rachel is saying, “God has pleaded my cause,” so she named him “Dan,” which means “judge.” 


This word is also used in the book of Jeremiah:


Jeremiah 22:16 He judged [#1777] the cause of the poor and needy; then it was well with him: was not this to know me? saith the LORD.


Here the word “judged” is not used negatively at all. When someone judges the cause of the poor and needy, it is like a judge hearing a case, and in hearing it, he takes into consideration the cause of the poor and needy. Using practically the same wording, we read:


Proverbs 31:9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause [#1777] of the poor and needy.


It is the same Hebrew word, so it could have said, “Judge the cause of the poor and needy.” And who are these “poor and needy”? God typifies the “poor and needy” as those He intends to save. They are poor in spirit (Matthew 5:3) and in need of salvation; it is language that the Lord ties to His elect people. Which means that to “plead the cause of the poor and needy” is a very positive and good thing that we can understand to be related to His salvation program. 


When we read in Genesis 6:3 that God’s spirit will not always strive with man, it could be properly translated as, “My spirit shall not always plead the cause with man.” In other words, God is not always going to make salvation available to mankind. He is not always going to be concerned about a “poor and needy people,” because there will come a time when He has found all His “poor and needy” — when all the lost sheep of the house of Israel have had their cases pleaded for by their Advocate with the Father, the Lord Jesus Christ (1 John 2:1). 


“For that he also is flesh”


After God says that His Spirit will not always plead the cause for man in Genesis 6:3, He goes on to say: 


Genesis 6:3 for that he also is flesh…


This seems like a strange statement. Of course, man is flesh, but why is God emphasizing this obvious fact here in this particular verse? It comes across as sort of a condemnation, which leads us to ask the question, “But did not God create man in the flesh?” Yes, He did. He created man with flesh and bones and our bodies today are the same types of bodies that Adam and Eve had, or Cain and Abel had, but the difference is, when God created Adam and Eve, He gave them bodies that were initially created “good,” so the flesh of Adam and Eve was good in the sight of God (Genesis 1:31).


Flesh in itself is not sinful because it was created sinful somehow at the beginning. We do know that man fell into sin, and that in the very day he fell, he died in his soul existence, and his physical body continued to live but in a cursed condition. Therefore, the body began to corrupt and deteriorate and, eventually, it would also die. For example, after eating of the forbidden fruit, Adam died hundreds of years later (Genesis 5:5), which is why, after the fall, the “flesh” took on an evil connotation, and thereafter developed a different meaning than it had with the original creation.


Let’s consider this verse again:


Genesis 6:3 And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also [#7683] is flesh…

In the second part of the verse, it says, “for that he also is flesh,” and this is not the best translation. In Jay P. Green’s Interlinear Bible, it is translated in this way: “in their erring, he is flesh.” This idea of erring is not coming across in the English in our King James Bible, but it is in the Hebrew text. Strong’s #7683 is also translated as “erred” in:


Leviticus 5:18 And he shall bring a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass offering, unto the priest: and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his ignorance wherein he erred [#7683] and wist it not, and it shall be forgiven him. 


Other verses where this same Hebrew word is found: 


Numbers 15:28 And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly [#7683]


Job 12:16 With him is strength and wisdom: the deceived [#7683] and the deceiver are his.


Psalm 119:67 Before I was afflicted I went astray [#7683]


We see that in the King James Bible where it says in Genesis 6:3, “for that he also is flesh,” it is not presenting the idea that this Hebrew word carries. It is interesting that it is translated differently every time it is used, but at least the other words, like “erred,” “deceived,” and “went astray,” all have a relationship with sin and we can see how they identify with sin. To err from the right way against God’s commandments, or to sin ignorantly, or to be deceived, all carry the idea of not following the truth of God. The connection to “sin” is missing from the translation of this verse in the King James Version. When God says, “My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh,” it would be better translated, “My spirit shall not always plead with man, for erring he is flesh.” God is defining what flesh will be from this point on: it will have identification with erring, going astray, being deceived, and therefore, sinning. When we read the rest of the Bible, that idea is what comes across when we look at verses like:


1 Peter 3:21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh …)


Romans 7:18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.


Flesh now has complete identification with sin and going astray from God’s commandments. After man’s fall into sin, God sets the “flesh” and the “spirit” in opposition to one another throughout the Bible. For example:


Romans 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 


It is implied that if you walk “after the flesh,” there would be condemnation. If you have the Spirit of Christ, it means you are saved and God has granted you salvation through the hearing of the Word during the Day of Salvation; then you are a child of God, and God considers you as someone that is in the “Spirit” and not in the “flesh.” On the other hand, if you do not possess the Spirit of Christ—which only enters into an individual through salvation—then you are in the “flesh” and you are under the wrath of God. 


Galatians 5:16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.


This is a wonderful statement: if you are led by the Spirit, the Spirit of Christ is in you and there is no condemnation. You follow the Spirit and you walk in the Spirit. All these things are true as long as you have become saved. It is also true that if you are led of the Spirit, you are not under the Law. If the child of God desires to observe the Sunday Sabbath or any of the other commandments, it does not have anything to do with being under the Law. We are not under the Law, so it has nothing to do with keeping the Law of God in order to get right with God, but it is done as a matter of walking in the Spirit. The truly saved will have a desire to keep the commandments of God: “If ye love me, keep my commandments” (John 14:15).


“The Flesh Lusteth Against the Spirit, and the Spirit Against the Flesh”


It is really sorrowful that there are individuals that tell people that if we try to keep the Law of God, we are under the Law and in the flesh. That is basically what they are saying, and yet the truth is that God commands us, “Walk in the Spirit,” and it is synonymous with other commands to walk in the truth or to walk in His statutes (Ezekiel 36:27, 3 John 4). 


How do we walk in the Spirit, as compared to walking in the flesh? God tells us what He considers “walking in the flesh”:


Galatians 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like …


The Law of God provides the definition for what the “works of the flesh” are and it is anything that breaks the Law of God in any point. If you commit sin you are involved in the works of the flesh.


But what are the fruits of the Spirit? 


Galatians 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.


Why is there no law against the “fruit of the Spirit”? It is because the “fruit of the Spirit” are those things that are in accord with and follow the Law of God. The fruit of the Spirit is to “walk in the Spirit,” and it is the same as walking in the commandments of the Bible. 


Sadly, some say of the elect’s desire to obey (keep) the law of God, “You are placing yourself under the Law and you are involved in the works of the flesh because you are trying to obey the Law of God.” Elect true believers will testify again, and again, that we desire to do God’s will not in order to get right with God or to become saved, but we obey God’s law as a result of salvation. When we do obey Him it is a manifestation of the “fruit of the Spirit” because no one can truly walk in the Law of God unless they have the Spirit of God, so God’s people desire to do the will of God out of love for the Lord Jesus Christ, and we keep His commandments through His Spirit that is in us (Ezekiel 36:26-27). 


It is tragic that there is such misunderstanding and such a cloud of darkness that has veiled the eyes of some when it comes to the matter of doing the will of God and keeping His commandments. For example, God says that Sunday is His holy day and we are to remove our foot from His holy day (Isaiah 58:13-14), so God’s people desire to do that very thing. Why? It is because it is part of the works that God has ordained for us to walk in and it was His plan for His people. It was His plan in the marriage relationship about how the husband is to love and interact with his wife, and how the wife is to honor her husband, and how the children are to obey their parents, and so forth. God’s Word tells us how we are to “walk,” and as we walk in the commandments of God, we are walking in the Spirit. 


“These are Contrary the One to the Other”


Galatians 5:17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary [#480] the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 


The opposition to the fact that the people of God perform the will of God after salvation is itself a “work of the flesh.” The word “contrary” is an interesting word: it is the Greek word antikimai, which is Strong’s #480. Literally, it means “lying against,” and that idea is kind of similar to the Old Testament where the enemy is “lying in wait,” ready to attack (e.g., Judges 9:35). This word antikimai is also translated as “adversaries” in Luke 21: 


Luke 21:15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries [#480] shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.

All those that are adversaries to the people of God are those that “walk in the flesh,” and they will not be able to “gainsay nor resist.” Of course, practically any truth that God’s elect share from the Bible faces resistance and often gainsaying by the enemies of God. 


There is another verse that especially identifies with the Great Tribulation and of Satan’s rule in the churches as the son of perdition, and Strong’s #480 is found translated as “opposeth”:


2 Thessalonians 2:4 Who opposeth [#480] and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 


Satan is the chief leader of those “in the flesh.” He is the one who, during the Great Tribulation, opposed and exalted himself above all that is called God. If you were to search the church world with its two billion professed Christians, you would find that almost every doctrine in the Bible is opposed on one point or another. The Bible says that marriage is between a man and a woman, but now, there are churches that think they know better than God, and say it is kind and loving to allow “men to marry men and women to marry women.” Again, we can expect that whatever God says in His Word will be opposed by men that are “in the flesh.” It is fallen man’s nature to be in opposition to the things God has said. 


Galatians 5:17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit …


When you lust after something, you strongly desire it and latch onto it with your mind’s eye. The flesh lusts against the Spirit and that is why people worked so hard a few decades ago to make abortion legal. It was the right thing for abortion to remain illegal, of course, because it is murder, but people worked relentlessly as they picketed and wrote letters to their Congressmen. It was the flesh lusting against the Spirit and desiring to break the Law of God on that point. We recently saw the example of the great uprising of people who want homosexual marriage, which is the latest act of rebellion on man’s part against the Law of God. In the world, these things have become the standard for morality wherein those opposed to them are viewed as wrongdoers, while those who approve are considered to be good and caring individuals according to this upside-down new code of ethics that the world has developed (Isaiah 5:20). But basically, it’s the same old story of the unsaved lusting against the Spirit by showing forth a lustful desire to break various parts of the Law of God. That is the nature of fallen man. It is why God’s people have often been troubled in soul. Lot’s experience as a vexed soul while living in Sodom illustrates the elect child of God’s inner desire to be holy while living in a world given over to all manner of wickedness (2 Peter 2:6-8).




Chapter 3: Yet his Days shall be an Hundred and Twenty Years


Genesis 6:3 And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 


As we saw in the previous chapter, this verse indicates that there would be a time when God would plead the cause of His salvation plan for the world, and during that time He would save people. It is really pointing to the Day of Salvation, a period in which God determined to send forth His Word to save His elect people, but it also indicates that it will not always be like that because the last part of the verse says, “Yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.” In giving this number 120, God is doing two things: (1) He is laying out a timeline for Noah to build the ark and during that time God would still plead the cause with men, and (2) He is identifying what should have been the full or complete amount of allotted time for the whole history of the world, as the world reaching its “fullness,” ought to have occurred at the milestone of 12,000 years from creation. We will consider this second point later in the chapter. 


God did accomplish the salvation of a few souls during those 120 years. The Bible tells us:


Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 


Noah was warned of God. This is also another aspect to what happens whenever God gives a timeline, just like when Jonah warned Nineveh that in 40 days they would be destroyed. In the case of Noah, he was given a warning that it would be 120 years, and at the end of 120 years the flood would come. No other timeline or date fits. We know that in the period before the flood, men lived to be hundreds of years old. Noah would be 600 years old at the time of the flood and that age span was not unusual. His father Lamech died five years before the flood at the age of 777, so the 120 years cannot be applied to the lifespan of people before the flood. 


What about after the flood? Even after the flood, Shem lived several hundred years, so it doesn’t fit with lifespans at that time either. Of course, the post-flood era is not in view because God is speaking of a period of time leading up to the flood, but even after the flood the limit that God eventually sets is not 120 years, but we’re told that the limit the Lord sets on man’s lifespan is 70 or, by reason of strength, 80 years (Psalm 90:10). And we find that even in our modern time, with all the medical advances we see in the world, the lifespans of men and women are still within the boundaries of 70 or 80 years, just as God said thousands of years ago in Psalm 90. 


There is only one possible solution to what the 120 years could have referred to and that is the time period leading up to the flood. 


And, based on the Biblical calendar of history, we know that the flood occurred in the year 4990 B.C. We also know that the flood occurred in Noah’s 600th year (Genesis 7:6), which means Noah was born in the year 5590 B.C., according to the Biblical calendar. Noah’s 480th year was the year 5110 B.C. and that was 120 years before the flood, when God came to him and revealed His intention to Noah, as it says in Hebrews: 


Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet … 


This warning was not just the week before the flood. You cannot build an ark overnight or in a week or a month or a year, especially due to this early time in human history. The ark was not built in a dry dock with several hundred well-trained and experienced people working on it, like ships are built today. Nor was it built using modern technology and tools; there could be a couple of hundred men working on a ship today and it can still take quite a while to complete, maybe even a year or two, especially a ship the size of the ark. The ark was a huge vessel, and yet it was constructed in ancient times as God commissioned Noah to be the shipbuilder. More than likely, Noah had some help from his sons and he may also have hired some workers from the local village. We do not know the details because God does not give us that information, but we do know that without modern technology and tools, it would have been a very long process to build a ship of the size Noah was instructed to build. Let us jump ahead to Genesis 6:15:

Genesis 6:15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 


In our measurements today, the ark would have been about 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 45 feet high. Just to give some idea of comparison, some U.S. Navy Destroyers are about 500 feet long. The ark was to be slightly less than this. Obviously, it would take an enormous amount of work to build, and God, in His wisdom, gave Noah sufficient time to build it. It was not a project which could be rushed and it was something that Noah probably would have had to learn the necessary skills to do while on the job, and yes, God would have qualified him as was needed in order for him to perform this tremendous task, but that does not mean that he intuitively knew how to build an ark. We are speculating to some degree, but the 120-year timeline appears to have been necessary, and during that time period while the ark was being prepared, God was using the time to accomplish His salvation work. The Bible says Noah built an ark to the saving of his house (Hebrews 11:7). It also says: 


1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: 

19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; 

20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. 


In the days of Noah, Christ was preaching to the people “in prison.” These were unsaved people “chained” in the kingdom of darkness. God’s remnant was in the world at that time, so, as a result, the Lord was longsuffering. For 120 years God patiently waited for the ark to be completed and for a few souls to become saved, just as the Lord tells us:


James 5:7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.


The early rain fell during the Church Age (33 – 1988 A.D.) and the Latter Rain fell during the period of the Great Tribulation when God saved the great multitude (1994 – 2011 A.D.). Do you see how God patiently waits? He waits for His Word to accomplish the purpose it was sent forth to do, which was to produce the fruits in their proper seasons: the firstfruits came in during the Church Age, and the final fruits (the great multitude) came in during the ingathering period of the little season of the Latter Rain. God would not bring judgment while He waited for the fruit to come in. Whenever God patiently waits before bringing His judgment on a people, we know His patience was due to His salvation program. We can be sure of this, or account that this is so: 


2 Peter 3:15 And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is      salvation;


God was patiently waiting in the last 17 years of the Great Tribulation for the Latter Rain to accomplish its purpose in saving the great multitude, just as Christ through Noah preached to “spirits in prison” while the ark was a preparing, according to His timeline for that period. God was longsuffering while He waited for His timeline to reach completion. It says in 1 Peter 3:20, that God “waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.” 


The word “preparing” (Strong’s #2680) in 1 Peter 3:20 is also found in this verse:


Luke 1:17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared [#2680] for the Lord.


The construction of the ark is really a picture similar to the building of the house of God. The word “preparing” is actually translated as “build” two times in Hebrews 3:4:


Hebrews 3:4 For every house is builded [#2680] by some man; but he that built [#2680] all things is God. 

5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; 

6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we …


Christ built the spiritual house of God. God commissioned Noah to build the ark and he had 120 years to complete the task. Even if Noah did not feel he knew how to do this, he would have prayed to God for wisdom concerning how to perform the doing of it. Of course, Noah had the help of God as God was with him to complete the task and Noah knew in the year 5110 B.C. that he had a full 120 years to get the work finished. 


Let us look at this verse again:


Genesis 6:3 … yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 


In this verse, God is addressing mankind who has erred in flesh, and He is establishing a specific date for reckoning with the people of the world of that day. God would continue the pre-flood world for 120 more years. In the year 5110 B.C., Noah was given advanced warning and information of things to come and he knew that the 120 years would expire in 4990 B.C. Noah was a man of God and as such he labored intensively in the task assigned to him as slowly the ark began to take shape. Again, we do not know exactly how it progressed, but year after year he worked on the ark. Noah also had to support his own family. He had to work in order to live and eat. No one was going to support him. It is possible he had a farm he had to take care of and, without doubt, he had other responsibilities as well, but nonetheless, he continued to build the ark, year after year. He had one eye on the ark’s construction and one eye on the completion date, and as the date inched closer, the urgency to complete the ark would have grown. Noah would have felt there was much to do and, more than likely, over the course of time, he would have moved away from some of his other responsibilities to devote even more time to the ark. It must be done on time! According to the schedule that God had established.

Is God a “Date Setter”? Yes!

There are those people who like to make the accusation that we who look to the Biblical calendar of history and speak of specific times learned and derived from that calendar are “date setters,” and they act as if looking for and believing a date for the Lord’s coming and the world’s judgment is the most horrible thing a Bible believer can do. According to the church of our time, being a “date setter” is the most despised and terrible thing you can do when it comes to spiritual matters. To them it is the heresy above all heresies. You could “fall over backwards,” or “speak in tongues,” or engage in “holy laughter.” You could even produce a Bible that changes all the references to God to the feminine case. Actually, you could do practically anything else under the sun and the “brethren” in the church world today do not have too much of a problem with it, but if you “set a date,” it’s almost as though you should be stoned as they exclaim, “False prophet!” The churches and their leaders come down hard on anyone who dares to speak of a date for Christ’s coming and the end of the world. There has been tremendous, concerted effort put forth by the churches and the world to make “date setting” such a terrible thing that, they hope, it will frighten away anyone from doing it again in the future. 


It should make us wonder all the more why “date setting” is such a horrible thing. 


Again, we are curious why there is so much effort and focus laid upon this particular point. Why do people want us to drop the matter of looking into the things the Bible says about the end? Not only do they want us to drop it, but many in the churches will go out of their way to label us as the worst heretics imaginable if we continue to speak of dates for the second coming of Christ and the world’s final judgment.


However, none of these accusations frighten off God’s elect from continuing to look into the Bible anywhere we please, by the provision and grace of God. God has given us His Word which includes all 66 Books from Genesis to Revelation. It includes Matthew 24, Mark 13, Luke 21, the entire Book of Daniel, and the entire Book of Revelation. It includes parables where the Lord Jesus went into detail about the end of the world, and it includes information, such as we find here in Genesis Chapter 6, where God Himself is giving a timeline to Noah. In other words, by telling Noah that the allotted amount of time to build the ark is 120 years, God is “setting a date.” And we know that 120 years later, God would destroy the earth with a flood and everything with the breath of life would die, except for the few that were on board the ark. They found safety within the confines of the ark that God caused Noah to build.


It is ironic that the corporate church that God characterizes as a “false prophet” in the Book of Revelation points the finger at those who seek to carefully follow and obey the Scriptures, and says, “You are false prophets!” Of course, this is all within the will of God. It is God’s end-time testing program for His people, which really is not very different than what many of the saints of God have had to endure in their testing and trials at various times in history. For example, Jeremiah was thrown into a pit and he was often insulted and condemned by his own people. They accused him of being a heretic, a false prophet, and unpatriotic. This is just the typical lot in this world for the elect child of God. Church leaders and their opinions in these matters are not significant any longer because God ended the Church Age and ended His relationship with all churches and those in authority within them. 


The God of the Bible, the Lord Jesus Christ, is our example, and if God Himself sets dates and places information in the Bible regarding the timing for His end-time judgment plan (and He has done this) then we can suffer with the accusation of being “date setters.” Frankly, we should not care if people accuse us of that, especially when we consider the ones that are casting the stones. The fact is that the Bible sets dates. There are several dates that God has established in His Word and the 120-year timeline in the days of Noah is one of them. 


God is giving a timeline with a starting point of 5110 B.C. and an ending point of 4990 B.C., which is a 120-year period. During that time, He would be longsuffering and patiently put up with the sins of the people of the world, and all the while the ark was being prepared, God would carry out His salvation program. The ark was built to the saving of Noah’s house and eight souls were delivered from the flood; it is very possible that God saved the three sons and their wives, as well as Noah’s wife. Maybe God saved one of the sons the first year, and perhaps He saved the second son 50 years later, and maybe the last son was saved the week or the day before the flood came. Finally, though, God had saved everyone that He intended to save for that period of history, and He could then “shut the door” of the ark. Of course, when God takes an action, it is a sovereign act of the Almighty King. God determined, “I will have mercy upon whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion upon whom I will have compassion” (Romans 9:15). In His good pleasure, He determined to save eight souls from the flood and no more – and then the door was shut. He shut the door on men, women, and children. He shut the door on infants and toddlers, young boys and girls, pre-teens and teenagers, and every other age group. He shut the door on the elderly as well as on the young. God shut the door because He had saved everyone He had predetermined to save, and because the salvation of those people coincided with His timeline: when the timeline was fulfilled, the door was shut. 


At that time there could have been people that were critical of God and said, “It is not fair. It is not just. A good and loving God would not shut the door when there are so many people outside of the ark that will perish in the flood waters.” The flood was a tremendous deluge on the earth as the waters came from practically everywhere for 40 days and 40 nights. Water came from below and above from deep space clouds as there was very likely a water canopy above the earth protecting it from harmful rays. Although water came from everywhere, when it began to pour forth on the first day, it is possible that very few died and there may not have been that many deaths even in the first week. But then the remaining people would have been greatly desirous to enter into the ark. They would have known about it, obviously, because there was only one major shipbuilding project in the world at that time that had been going on for 120 years, and the population of the world was relatively small; most people would have been living in the same general area because there was only one large continent. Word of the ark’s construction and existence would have certainly gotten around. 


Also, Noah was a preacher of righteousness and obviously he would have been preaching to the people about the approaching judgment of God (2 Peter 2:5). Anyone that came by and saw the ark being built would have been given the timeline by Noah. For example, He may have said, “Fifty years ago God warned me He was going to destroy the earth with a flood and He gave me 120 years to build this boat and there are only seventy years left.” It was so long of a time that people would not have cared or given much thought to it, but then it got down to 20 years, and then 10 years, and then just one year. More than likely, some people were getting nervous, and yet man is so stubborn in his sin and set in his rebellion that he just cannot humble himself to submit to the will of God. In his pride he would not seek to enter into the ark. No, he would just wait and see what happens. But then the rain came and continued to come and it was a downpour that people certainly had never seen. Maybe they were not too worried on the first day, even though Noah had the exact date when God told him, “And yet seven days,” but perhaps, at first, they thought the big rain was just a coincidence. 


As the rain continued, eventually they would have realized that Noah was right. God was destroying the world with a flood and the only safe place was inside the ark. This was the point in which Matthew 24 says that they “knew not until the flood came”:


Matthew 24:39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.


There could have been people coming to the ark on the second, third, or fourth day, but the door was shut. God shut the door, and once shut He never opened the door again until the flood waters had subsided about a year later. It is the sovereign decree and will of God that He will have mercy (because He is a merciful God) on whom He will have mercy. There were those whom God determined not to save because they were not His elect and they were not predestinated and, therefore, God did not open the door for them. Their sins were not paid for by the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world and their sins remained upon them, so the Word of God decreed that they must die because the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23).


This is the desperate situation we are reading about in Genesis Chapter 6. This was all done in order to illustrate that the world will be judged on the last day and God will destroy the unregenerate sinners, and yet God will indeed save His people. This is what the flood illustrates. It is a pre-figure of the end of the world (Matthew 24:37-39), the time wherein God would save all His elect, delivered in Christ, and He would destroy the rest of mankind that are not His elect. God allowed history to unfold to the point of the flood in order to provide a historical parable concerning what we can expect to come at the end of time.

120 years 🡪 12,000 years 🡪 13,000 years

The reference to the 120 years in Genesis 6:4 is not only a reference to the timeline to the flood, but we can also understand it as if God is saying that the 120 years identifies with the allotted time for mankind in this world. From the Biblical calendar of history, we know the world was created in 11,013 B.C., and the Lord Jesus Christ was born after 11,006 years of history in 7 B.C. Christ went to the cross in 33 A.D., and it was at that time when Satan was bound. Here is what we read concerning the binding of Satan:

Revelation 20:1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.


Do you see how God is breaking up the history of the world? It was 11,000 years until Christ came and accomplished the demonstration of the atonement performed from the foundation of the world by going to the cross. And at the time of the cross, Satan was bound for a “thousand years.” If we take the 11,000 years and we add 1,000 it equals 12,000 years.


Revelation 20:7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,


In one sense, Satan should have been loosed after 12,000 years of history, except that the figure of a “thousand years” represents the completeness of his binding, but in actuality the time of his binding was 1,955 years. The period of Satan’s binding (the figurative “thousand years”) came to an end in the year 1988; that year, therefore, identified with 12,000 years (11,000 years on the Old Testament side until the birth of Christ, plus the figurative 1,000 years of Satan being bound). But the year 1988 was actually the 13,000th year of earth’s history. Again, according to the Biblical language, Satan should have been loosed at the point of 12,000 years, but instead, he was loosed in the 13,000th year of earth’s history. This is why, when God says, “Yet his days shall be 120 years,” we know that the number “120” is 10 x 12, and the number “12,000” (10 x 10 x 10 x 12) is made up of essentially the same spiritual emphasis, as “10” is the number of completeness, and “12” is the number of fullness. The 12,000 years points to the complete fullness of time for mankind, but again, it worked out to be an actual 13,000 years. And 13,000 breaks down to 10 x 10 x 10 x 13. The number “10” once again represents completeness and the number “13” identifies with super fullness. 


The Bible tells us something interesting in Moses’ last address to the people of Israel: 


Deuteronomy 31:1 And Moses went and spake these words unto all Israel. 

2 And he said unto them, I am an hundred and twenty years old this day; I can no more go out and come in: also the LORD hath said unto me, Thou shalt not go over this Jordan.


Moses is 120 years old that very day and he is addressing Israel over the next several chapters. Remember that 120 years was the timeline given in Genesis Chapter 6. This is what God moved Moses to write when he was at the age of 120:


Deuteronomy 32:8 When the most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel.


Notice how He goes back to the separation of the “sons of Adam,” Cain and Abel, whom God separated. There was the line of Cain that wandered and were separated from God, and there was the line of Abel through his substitute Seth that was counted for the true believers. God set the “bound” or the “limitation” of the people. It is like the oceans that have their bounds – they can go to a certain point and no farther. It is the same with mankind. God has established a boundary. He has set a bound of the people according to “the number of the children of Israel.” 


To find out what is the “number of the children of Israel,” we can ask: How many tribes or children of Israel were there? Israel is Jacob and he had 12 sons who became the tribes of Israel, so it is just like the number “120,” but the emphasis is on the number “12” for fullness. The bounds of mankind should have expired—and his allotted time should have come to an end—after 12,000 years of history, according to the number of the children of Israel. And yet, there were more than 12 tribes; there were actually 13 tribes of Israel. 


Remember that God blessed Joseph while he was in Egypt with two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, and God gave Joseph an extra portion (Genesis 48:22) so that Joseph became two tribes and, therefore, the 12 sons of Jacob became 13 sons of Jacob. Or, to say it another way, the 12 tribes were actually 13 tribes. We find the same pattern as in the relationship between 12,000 years and 13,000 years. 


It also works out exactly the same way for the apostles in the New Testament. There were 12 apostles, and then Judas Iscariot hanged himself so they chose another apostle by lot and his name was Mathias (Acts 1:23-26). And yet, later on, the Lord selected another man to become an apostle, Paul, who referred to himself as “the least of the apostles,” and he was the 13th apostle (1 Corinthians 15:9). 


There were 12 tribes of Israel and yet there were 13. There were 12 apostles and yet there were 13. There was 12,000 years allotted for the world and yet 13,000 years. The reference to “120” points to the completeness of time for mankind, which would go to 13,000 years of history to the point of Satan’s loosing at the beginning of the Great Tribulation (1988), which began the end stage for the history of the world. 


This is all in view with this statement:


Genesis 6:3 …yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 


The 120-year advanced notice was in Noah’s 480th year and, again, it was 5110 B.C., which was the year 5903 from creation. An interesting timeline that goes along with this: from 5110 B.C. to 1988 A.D. (the year of Satan’s loosing) was 7,098 calendar years, and that number breaks down to 2 x 3 x 7 x 13 x 13, where: 



Again, the year 1988 was the 13,000th year of earth’s history, but it also identifies with the 12,000th year of earth’s history, and the number 12,000 relates to the number 120 because 10 x 12 is 120, and if you multiply by 10 again, you get 1,200; and if you multiply by another 10, you get 12,000. 

Chapter 4: There were Giants in the Earth in Those Days


Genesis 6:4 There were giants [#5303] in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. 


In Genesis 6:4, the Hebrew word for “giants” is Strong’s #5303, and it is not the typical or usual word for “giants.” The Hebrew word is nephilim and it is only used three times in two verses: here and in Numbers 13:33. 


The most common word for “giants” is Strong’s #7497, which is rapha, so it is not close to this word as far as the spelling. Rapha is used regarding King Og who was a giant (e.g., Deuteronomy 3:11), and it is used to refer to some of the Philistine giants, among others, so God intentionally did not use that word.


This word in Genesis 6:4, Strong’s #5303, is only found one other place, and it was when Israel came out of Egypt and into the wilderness. The men that were sent to search out the land came back with an evil report, except for Caleb and Joshua. 


Numbers 13:32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature. 

33 And there we saw the giants [#5303], the sons of Anak, which come of the giants [#5303]: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. 


The word “giants” is the same word as used in Genesis 6:4, and they were the sons of Anak. These giants were very tall men. How tall were they? What would have been considered a “giant” in the time before the flood? Since God used the same word “giant” here, we can get some idea of the height of the men that lived at the time of Noah before the flood. 


In Harold Camping’s book, Time Has An End (2005), he went into some detail concerning a cave named Liang Bua that had been discovered in Indonesia. There were several skeletal remains of people that were found in a cave that was 1,640 feet above sea level. What was significant about these remains was that there was evidence of a flood found in the same cave; there was sediment remains in the cave with these individuals. This is amazing when you think that it was 1,640 feet above sea level. How could a flood occur at that height? Of course, the Bible provides the answer because the flood of Noah’s day was a worldwide, cataclysmic event. Genesis 7:20 informs us that the flood waters were 15 cubits above the highest mountain of that day (each cubit is about 18 inches). When the flood began and the rain kept falling day after day, what would be the natural response? It would be to seek higher ground. If people were in a plain or valley, they would get flooded out quickly, but if there were mountains on either side, they would begin climbing up that hill or mountain in the hope that at some point the rain would stop. 


We know the historical fact that the rain poured down for forty consecutive days in an unprecedented deluge (Genesis 7:12). Sometimes we see a downpour of rain and exclaim, “It is raining cats and dogs.” During a cloudburst so much water can fall in just a few minutes that it’s enough to overflow creeks and streams, but normally the rainfall soon slows down or stops. But that was not the case with the flood of Noah’s day. That terrible flood was a continuous downpour of unparalleled proportion. It kept raining and raining, so of course, people would have desperately tried to seek higher and higher ground. We do not know the specifics about the amount of rainfall or what the earth was like after it had rained for a week straight. If you started out on high ground, then your situation would have been different than people that lived near sea level. But it seems obvious that as it kept raining, people would have sought the highest ground possible. This is probably what led these people to climb to the Liang Bua cave in what is now Indonesia. These poor people had done everything physically possible that they could do to escape the flood waters, but they could not go any higher than the cave atop this mountain, and eventually, even way up there, the water rose to the level of the cave, and since there was nowhere left to go, they drowned. 


The average height of these fully grown people found in this cave was three feet tall and Mr. Camping went into some detail to speculate that this would have been the average height of people living before the flood. This is one of the few times I disagreed with Mr. Camping. I thought it was too much of a generalization. That particular group or family had a height of about three feet, but that does not mean that we can say that the average height of everyone in that day was only three feet. Mr. Camping also speculated that Noah and his family were like “giants” because they were about six feet tall, but in Numbers 13, God is using this same Hebrew word for “giants” as found in Genesis 6. These sons of Anak, according to the report of the spies, were extremely tall men: “all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.” 


We now have a description of what a “giant” is and it is considered to be men “of a great stature” (Strong’s #4060). Is this phrase found anywhere else in the Bible? Yes, it is found in 1 Chronicles 11:23:


1 Chronicles 11:22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day. 

23 And he slew an Egyptian, a man of great stature [#4060], five cubits high; and in the Egyptian's hand was a spear like a weaver's beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's hand, and slew him with his own spear. 


What does the Bible consider to be the height of a man of great stature? It was five cubits high and, as noted, a cubit is 18 inches. If you are five cubits tall and of great stature, how tall are you? Five cubits would equal seven feet, six inches tall. That is a very tall person for that time, as well as by our standard today. Let us say the average height for a man is about six feet tall, but when we see a person that is seven feet tall, we think, “Wow! That man is really tall.” You sometimes see seven-foot individuals, but 7½ feet tall is very rare and that comes to the level of “giants.” It is a person that is 1½ feet taller than those of average height, so I think that we can understand that when God says in Genesis 6:4, “There were giants in the earth in those days,” and it is only used in Numbers 13:33 where it describes men of a “great stature.” God uses that term to describe a man that was five cubits or 7½ feet tall. 


Certainly, men before the flood could have been smaller than they are today, but I think it would be speculating too much to take the example of the individuals found in one cave in Indonesia and say, “This was the average height for people who lived at that time.” For instance, let’s say a cataclysmic event took place in Australia. If a family of Pygmies were discovered and there were no other skeletal remains of humans of other sizes, do you see how one could err in arriving at the conclusion that everyone was the height of the Pygmies? Also, there are some tribes in Africa that are very tall, and if you isolated those people, you could draw the conclusion that everyone was of exceptional height. We simply do not have sufficient information in regard to the Indonesian cave. If there had been another site found in another part of the world that confirmed this, we could maybe draw that kind of a conclusion, but we do not have that right now, so I think we are comfortable with the Bible’s definition that the man that was called a giant in Numbers 13 was 7½ feet tall and, therefore, average height for men prior to the flood would be about the same average height as after the flood. 


It also stands to reason that prior to the flood, health conditions for mankind would have been better because of the water canopy, and men tended to live longer because there was less disease. When people are taller, they tend to be physically stronger and it just seems that the weaker human specimen (as far as size and strength) would not have existed prior to the flood, but would seem to come afterward, although this is speculation on my part.

“The Sons of God Came in unto the Daughters of Men”


Genesis 6:4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that …


Prior to the flood there were giants, and after the flood there were giants. We know this because later in the Bible we read of the sons of Anak (Numbers 13:33), Og the king of Bashan (Deuteronomy 3), Goliath (1 Samuel 17), and other giants. There were giants in the world and a giant was someone that was at least 1½ to 2 feet taller than average height. Then it goes on to say:


Genesis 6:4 … when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them …


Spiritually, the giants are being connected to the “sons of God” bearing children with the “daughters of men.” This is the second time God has referred to the intermarrying that was occurring back then which provoked God to anger prior to the time of the flood, and soon after to the pouring out of His wrath in the form of the flood itself. It said back in Genesis 6:1-2:


Genesis 6:1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 

2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.


This was not mentioned earlier in this book because it is ridiculous to spend a lot of time on it, but there have been theologians who have written that the “sons of God” were angels (angelic beings), and the daughters of men were human beings, and the intermarriage was between angels and mankind. This is just absurd speculation that has no Scriptural basis whatsoever. Humans possess a spirit nature but they have physical bodies, so you cannot have a marriage between a spirit being (angel) and a fleshly being (human), and you most certainly cannot produce children, as verse 4 tells us: 


Genesis 6:4 the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them.


You can see how foolish this idea is for some theologians to say that there are angelic beings mating with the daughters of mankind and children are born to them. No – that is not possible. I remember Mr. Camping used to give an excellent analogy. Angels are a different creature than men. They are not of the same kind. It is like taking an elephant and joining it together with a mouse and saying that the elephant and mouse are going to bear offspring. If we use that kind of comparison, we can see just how ridiculous the idea is because you cannot take one “kind” and mix it with another “kind.” The idea that angels and men intermarried and bore children is beyond the realm of possibility because angels are spirit beings and there can be no marriage which produces physical children between a spirit being and a human being. It is so outside the realm of possibility that any faithful Bible student would not even consider it for a second.


Again, the sons of God are a reference to the people of God. 


2 Corinthians 6:14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers …


As we noted earlier, the Greek word translated as “unbelievers” is the Greek word apistos (Strong’s #571). The alpha prefix negates what comes after so this means “no faith,” and Christ is faith. It is saying to be not unequally yoked together with “no faith” or “no Christ.” It goes on to say:


2 Corinthians 6:14 … for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? 

15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?


The word “infidel” is a translation of the same Greek word translated as “unbelievers.” For whatever reason, the translators translated it as “infidel,” which really means to be without faith, and it is one of these words the modern man likes to mock, but it basically means one without faith or an unbeliever.


2 Corinthians 6:16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 

17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, 

18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 


These are the sons of God, and if you are going to be sons of God, you need to come out from among them and be separate and not be unequally yoked with those that are unbelievers or without Christ. So, the actual “sons of God” are those who are saved by God and possess the Spirit of God; they have Christ within. This line of believers, known as the sons of God, then have children who identify also as “sons of God,” but these children may not be truly sons of God, so their eyes wander to the daughters of men whom they desire, and marry and bear children with them.

Unequally yoked

God is connecting those in the line of true believers who professed to be God’s people and those who were the daughters of men that had no association with God. As a result, they bore children that “became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.” It appears that the “giants” are related to these mighty men because a giant becomes “renowned” or famous, so there is some connection between “giants” and mighty men of renown. 


We also considered earlier how God often brings judgment when His people disobey His command to marry in the Lord. God has commanded all His people to marry others that are children of God and qualified to be married in every other way as well. God commands the people of the world that they should not marry divorced individuals and a man should only marry a woman, and so forth. Man has developed the idea of men marrying men and women marrying women out of his own corrupt imagination, and it is something that is not allowed in the Bible. A man can only marry a woman and God would permit a man of the world to marry a woman of the world, or a professed Christian could marry another professed Christian since both are not truly saved. The Bible permits marriage unions where there is “equal yoking” and that is in accord with the teaching of the Bible, so an unsaved male or an unsaved female may marry a member of the opposite sex that is also unsaved. The only Biblical stipulation is that they marry a person that is not divorced. They must be a single individual or someone that is a qualified widow or widower. 


For the elect true believer, we have those same laws of God where a man is to marry a woman. He also must marry someone else who is qualified to marry; a single man cannot marry a woman that is divorced while her husband is still living (1 Corinthians 7:39). The elect children of God have those same guidelines, but they also have an added command not to be “unequally yoked” in a spiritual sense. Let’s read this verse again:


2 Corinthians 6:14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?


It goes on to say:


2 Corinthians 6:17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, 

18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.


God also speaks about marriage in 1 Corinthians 7 and He gives various guidelines to help us:


1 Corinthians 7:27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.


This is interesting because most people do seek a wife or a mate. Here, God is saying not to seek for a wife. Then it says:


1 Corinthians 7:28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.


Further down we read:


1 Corinthians 7:36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 


This goes along with not being unequally yoked together with unbelievers. The elect people of God may marry other qualified people, as long as the person is not divorced while the previous spouse is still living; in God’s eyes, marrying a divorced person whose spouse is still living is not permitted because God still views that couple as being bound together in marriage. This is because God’s Law says that what God has joined together man is not to put asunder (Matthew 19:6), so when people obtain a divorce in an earthly court, their divorce is acknowledged in the eyes of the world, but it is not allowed in the higher and supreme court of God. The Bible is the supreme Law Book and the higher law of the Bible denies man’s attempt for divorce. You might say, “Well, I am already divorced because I already was granted a divorce in my state’s legal court system.” However, that does not matter because the Law of God is unchangeable and unalterable, and no matter what earthly judges rule, they have no power to overturn the Law of God. What God has joined together man has no power to put asunder, so the reality is that the couple who legally divorced by the law of the land are still married in God’s sight. Therefore, the solution is that if the former spouses have not remarried, they should return to one another because they are still man and wife in the sight of God.


The Law of God provides added protection and benefit because all of God’s laws are helpful to creatures designed in His image. If we live in accordance to the Law of God, our level of peace and joy will increase (in equal measures to the degree we are able to do so). It is extremely important that someone who we are thinking about marrying is someone that is “in the Lord.” Any elect child of God thinking of marriage should ask themselves, is this person I want to marry truly a child of God? Of course, we’re living at a point in history that is unlike any previous time in the past. During the Church Age, it was actually much more difficult for a child of God to determine if a prospective spouse was a true child of God. They may both have gone to the same church and listened to the same sermons and sang the same hymns and attended the same Bible studies, but that was a time when the “wheat” and the “tares” were still growing together, and God had commanded that the tares were not to be uprooted until the time of the end (Matthew 13:24-30). Back then, elect true believers had a difficult time trying to figure out the true spiritual condition of the person they were interested in marrying. Oftentimes, the “sons of God” might marry someone that turned out to be of the “daughters of men,” who were professed Christians, and yet they were not truly born-again Christians. They wore the name of Christ, but they had the same old heart of unbelief and they just covered it over with religious trappings. As a result, often there would be marriages where there was trouble in the home.


Today, however, God has helped the elect children of God that live on the earth in this time after the Great Tribulation and in the Day of Judgment. Of course, in many ways, things are not easy for us and it is a troublesome time and a severe time of testing and, yet, as far as being equally yoked in marriage is concerned, this is an area where we have been helped because God has ended the Church Age and He has separated the wheat from the tares. During the time of the Great Tribulation, He set in motion His mechanism to separate them by issuing His command to His people to depart out of the midst of the (corporate) church and flee to the mountains (Matthew 24:15-16), a figure that pointed to God and His Word, the Bible, and God’s people did come out. Obviously, not everyone that came out was truly elect, but everyone that did come out was separated from those who stayed behind and as a result were found to be tares who were bundled for the fire. For example, let us say there is now an elect man outside the churches who is waiting upon the Lord to open his understanding to certain things, and he is continuing to search the Scriptures. However, this man has a normal desire for marriage and children, and yet he wants to be faithful. He meets someone at work or he meets a neighbor that introduces a nice “Christian” woman to him and she is a member of a Presbyterian or Lutheran church or any other church. She is a nice person and they get along. However, we must consider the time in which we are living because God has already made the separation, as it says in: 


2 Corinthians 6:15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 

17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, 


We are to come out and be separate. Actually, this situation becomes another area of testing because the woman is still within a corporate church and yet she is single and never before married and therefore in all other ways qualified to be married. She believes she is a “Christian,” and since he is a Christian, are they not then equally yoked? No, according to the Bible, they are not. If it was during the 1,955 years of the Church Age, then they would have been qualified to marry one another, but we cannot overlook the time in which we live. If there is someone that firmly believes the Church Age is over and that God has left the churches and bundled the tares who have been left behind in the congregations, while the prospective spouse still attends a church, there can be no union and no “agreement” between them. We read in Amos 3:3, “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” It is certain that these two cannot enter into the union of marriage unless they are agreed on such an important Biblical matter as the end of the Church Age itself. 


Just because someone says they are a Christian, it does not mean anything. There are all kinds of other gospels where people say they are Christians, but they believe in speaking in tongues, or they believe the Pope has God-given authority to supersede the things of the Bible. A professed Christian can be as much of an unbeliever as anyone that is of the world, and you would have even more headaches and more troubles and more disputes with someone who professes to be a true believer, and yet is not, than with the typical non-believer out in the world. 


God has designed Bible doctrine to really touch our lives and impact the things that we do. For example, there is the Bible’s teaching regarding the Sunday Sabbath which comes around once every seven days. If you, an elect child of God, are married to a professed Christian, she will most likely want to go to church, but you do not and cannot because you believe the Church Age is over. One spouse says, “What about our son? What about our daughter? I want to take them to church.” The other spouse says, “They are not going to church because the Church Age is over.” But the one spouse will not let the issue go and says, “I insist they go to a church. They have to grow up in the church.” The (unsaved) spouse believes that a church is where God works and saves people and they believe this strongly and so, eventually, the children are taken to a church, but a child of God wants to raise children according to the commandments of God and is terribly grieved by the children’s attendance at church. God has ended His salvation program, but that does not mean that we stop doing everything we possibly can to raise our children in a faithful way as God would have them to be raised, praying all the while, “May the cup pass from my son and daughter, dear Heavenly Father.” But, again, there would be all kinds of trouble in the marriage and family if a believer outside the churches marries a professed Christian that is still within a church. There would be an unequal yoking of the two. And being unequally yoked often brings misery to the marriage. 


“Mighty men” 


Genesis 6:4 … and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men [#1368] which were of old, men of renown. 


The Hebrew word translated as “mighty men” is Strong’s #1368 and it is sometimes used in reference to God, and it can be used in reference to the people of God. Remember that King David had his “mighty men,” and I think that is why those Jews that were circumcised in the flesh (but never saved), or those New Testament Christians that were physically baptized with water (but not baptized in the Spirit) become like “mighty men,” due to their relationship to God and the Word of God, the Bible. For instance, God uses this figure in: 


Jeremiah 5:14 Wherefore thus saith the LORD God of hosts, Because ye speak this word, behold, I will make my words in thy mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them. 

15 Lo, I will bring a nation upon you from far, O house of Israel, saith the LORD: it is a mighty nation, it is an ancient nation, a nation whose language thou knowest not, neither understandest what they say. 

16 Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all mighty men [#1368]. 


Of course, the nation God is referring to is Babylon, historically, and it spiritually represents Satan and his emissaries who are described in interesting detail in this passage: 


2 Corinthians 11:13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. 


This passage describes what the Babylonians represented as they came as a “mighty nation” against Judah, which represents the people of God. It is the infiltration of Satan’s emissaries into the churches and congregations. That is what happened over the course of the Church Age as the tares were sown by Satan, the enemy, amongst the wheat (Matthew 13:24-30). Then when the time was ripe and God came to visit the congregations in judgment at the end of the Church Age, the tares were already in positions of authority and power. Satan’s sowing of tares reached unto the Pope, bishops, pastors, elders, and deacons. Once the Holy Spirit of God departed out of the midst of the corporate church (2 Thessalonians 2:7), there was no longer any restraint upon them and they made the churches and congregations of the world desolate as the “abomination of desolation” stood in the holy place (Matthew 24:15). These were the men that were utilized by Satan to bring spiritual destruction to every church in all the world.


It is not accidental that the men involved in the assault of Babylon and the Babylonians were said to be “mighty men.” It was God’s purpose that those tares, that were within the congregations, be identified with “mighty men.” 


Jeremiah 49:20 Therefore hear the counsel of the LORD, that he hath taken against Edom; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against the inhabitants of Teman: Surely the least of the flock shall draw them out: surely he shall make their habitations desolate with them. 

21 The earth is moved at the noise of their fall, at the cry the noise thereof was heard in the Red sea. 

22 Behold, he shall come up and fly as the eagle, and spread his wings over Bozrah: and at that day shall the heart of the mighty men [#1368] of Edom be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. 


Edom is Esau (Genesis 36:1), and Esau can identify with professed Christians within the corporate churches. God speaks of them as “mighty men” and, in this case, they are in their pangs like a woman. Also, in Jeremiah 51 there is another reference to Babylon: 


Jeremiah 51:55 Because the LORD hath spoiled Babylon, and destroyed out of her the great voice; when her waves do roar like great waters, a noise of their voice is uttered: 

56 Because the spoiler is come upon her, even upon Babylon, and her mighty men [#1368] are taken, every one of their bows is broken: for the LORD God of recompences shall surely requite. 

57 And I will make drunk her princes, and her wise men, her captains, and her rulers, and her mighty men [#1368]: and they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the King, whose name is the LORD of hosts. 


It is the judgment upon the “mighty men” of Babylon that identifies with princes, the wise, captains, and rulers. In Zephaniah Chapter 1, the Lord goes into a great deal of detail to describe Judgment Day: 


Zephaniah 1:14 The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man [#1368] shall cry there bitterly.


“Men of renown”

In Genesis 6:4, there were mighty men of old, just like there are mighty men today, spiritually speaking. God relates mighty men to those that have identification with the name of Christian and with the Word of God, so the “mighty men” are children born to the sons of God and daughters of men, and they are “men of renown.” The Hebrew word for “renown” is Strong’s #8034 and it is found a few times in the Bible. We will see how it is used and what it really means. 


Numbers 1:5 And these are the names of [#8034] the men that shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.

6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.

7 Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 


It goes on to describe the other tribes of Israel and the names of men that would stand with you. Then after listing the tribes and their men we read:


Numbers 1:16 These were the renowned [#7148] of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.


These were the “renowned” of the congregation and though it is a different Hebrew word, Strong’s #7148, and the word in Genesis 6:4 is Strong’s #8034, it is still making a similar connection:


Numbers 16:1 Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men

2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous [#7148] in the congregation, men of renown [#8034]


The word “renown” in this passage is #8034, the same Hebrew word used in Genesis 6:4. But the word “famous” is Strong’s #7148 which was translated as “renowned” in Numbers 1:16 and it is only used three times in the Old Testament: one time it is translated as “renowned,” and two times it is translated as “famous.” 


The word “famous” is used in a similar way that we use it today. Whether it refers to a sports personality or a politician, people are aware of who the person is and it is typically someone who possesses power and authority along with being well known. These men were “princes of the assembly” and “famous in the congregation, men of renown.” In the wilderness sojourn, these men were leaders over Israel, and they had probably previously been known as leaders while in Egypt, as family lines were extremely important; these men were prominent in their families and they ruled over the people, as it said back in Numbers Chapter 1, where we read that they were princes and “heads of thousands in Israel.” They were rulers over other Israelites. The equivalent roles during the Church Age would have been pastors and elders and anyone who had power and authority to direct and rule the church congregation. Again, these men were famous in the assembly or congregation, men of renown, and 250 of these men rose up against Moses and Aaron: 


Numbers 16:3 And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD? 


These men were the famous ones. All the Jews knew who they were. They were the leaders of Israel and yet when God delivered the Israelites out of their cruel bondage and captivity in Egypt, He did not really use these men, did He? When we read the account in the Book of Exodus, God came to Moses and He told him that Aaron would be his mouthpiece. God would speak to Moses and Moses would speak to Aaron. God put His Word in Moses’ mouth and Moses gave these words to Aaron to speak. That is how God delivered the Israelites through His mighty power. He used primarily these two men and He sent them to Pharaoh. God did not come to the princes of the congregation, the men of renown. Instead, He used Moses and Aaron (Moses is a type of the law, or the Word of God, and Aaron is a picture of Christ), to force Pharaoh to release the Israelite captives. All the congregation was happy at first for a short while – until the hot sun started beating down upon them, and the food and water was not certain. Then followed the judgment of God which caused them to wander for 40 years because of the evil report of 10 of the 12 spies (only Joshua and Caleb gave a good report). 


So, these princes were frustrated at the difficult circumstances as well as having their pride hurt by not being able to execute what they perceived to be their proper position of authority and power over the congregation during their wilderness sojourn. God spoke and laid down the law only to Moses, and Moses then relayed the law to the people. They could not see God. They only saw Moses and heard Moses speak, so they began to get the wrong idea that because Moses and Aaron were telling them what to do, that it was actually the ideas or words of Moses and Aaron. We can clearly see their misunderstanding from what it says in this verse:


Numbers 16:3 And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD? 


They were offended because these two men (Moses and Aaron) were not princes in the congregation or famous men of renown as they were; yet they were the ones giving the orders and relaying the commandments of God to the people. Therefore, they accused Moses and Aaron of trying to set themselves up as rulers. 


God tells us of the sad ending of this true historical event. 


Numbers 16:31 And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them: 

32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods. 

33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation. 

34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also

35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense. 


By destroying them with fire, God made it known that these famous men of renown in the congregation were not His true representatives but were actually under His wrath. They had been heads over thousands, and yet they had never become saved themselves, but were under the wrath of God. So, when they attempted to usurp the God-given authority of Moses and Aaron, God judged them. They were destroyed by fire, and when something like that occurs in the Bible, it is a big indicator that the ones in view were unsaved and under the wrath of God. The 250 men were also tied together with 14,700 others that died in a plague: 


Numbers 16:49 Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah.


Once we add the 14,700 to the 250, we get 14,950, and this number breaks down to 5 x 10 x 13 x 23. The spiritual meaning of these numbers points to: the atoning work of Christ (5), completeness (10), the end of the world (13), and the time of the Great Tribulation (23). The Great Tribulation is the time of God’s judgment on the churches and congregations of the world, wherein God separated the wheat from the tares, and while doing so, caused ruin to come to the mighty men of renown within the congregations. Again, the mighty men of a name relates to those that have the name of God but are not actually saved.


Now let us look at what the Hebrew word translated as “renown” actually means. As we noted, it is Strong’s #8034, and it was used in Genesis 5 and many other times in Genesis: 


Genesis 5:2 Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name [#8034] Adam, in the day when they were created. 

3 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name [#8034] Seth: 


Genesis 5:29 And he called his name [#8034] Noah …


We see that #8034 is translated as the word “name.” In the genealogies in Genesis 5, there is a clue phrase in the Hebrew which is qârâ shêm or “called his name,” which indicates an immediate father/son relationship. The word shêm is translated as “name,” and it is Strong’s #8034. So when God says, “When the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown,” it literally means, “men of a name.” What name is that? It is obvious that it is the name of God:


Isaiah 4:1 And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man …


The “seven women” here relate to the seven churches spoken of in Revelation Chapters 2 and 3, representing the entire corporate church. The “one man” is the Lord Jesus Christ. It continues: 


Isaiah 4:1 … saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach. 


They want to eat their own bread which is their own doctrine or their own teachings. They want to wear their own apparel which means they will not submit to the truth that we are saved by the faith of Christ and salvation is all Christ’s work of faith and Christ’s righteousness. They have developed their own salvation program in order to obtain their own righteousness which they intend to wear as their own covering for sin, even as they lay claim of the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, “only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach.” They want to be called by the “name” of renown and they desire to be famous in the congregation and men “of a name.” They want the name of Christ – they want the name of Christian. 


You can look at a world full of corrupt churches today and you can see that they do indeed eat their own bread and wear their own apparel. They do not want the true doctrine of Christ and the Bible. They do not want His righteousness, but they do want His name, so the Pentecostal churches call themselves “Christians,” and the Lutheran churches call themselves “Christians.” Those that add to the Bible call themselves “Christians,” and those that take away from the Bible call themselves “Christians.” They still want to be “men of a name,” or “men of renown.” 


It is just the same today as it was in ancient times before the flood. At that time there were “mighty men” or “men of a name,” just as there is now. They possessed a name or reputation for being aligned with the true God, the Creator who created all things. 


Yet notice that God emphasizes that the “sons of God” came together with the “daughters of men” to produce “men of a name.” It was movement away from God in this area that led to the flood and its ensuing destruction. By making it known that the people were engaged in the grievous sin of intermarriage prior to the flood, God is establishing that the spiritual condition of the world in that time was one of apostasy. They had fallen away from truth. 


This in turn reveals that they were just like the corporate churches at the end of time. We read in the New Testament that before God would come in judgment, there would first come a period of falling away (apostasy):


2 Thessalonians 2:2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.

3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, …


















Scripture Index



Book / Verse(s)   Page(s)

(Note: When the page number is bold, the verse is written out)


Genesis 

1 4

1:22 4

1:31 10

4:16-22 5

4:25 5

5 44

5:2-3 43

5:3 5

5:5 11

5:29 44

6 1, 4, 7, 21, 24, 25

6:1 4

6:1-2 31

6:1-4 2

6:3 2, 9, 10, 11, 16, 20, 26

6:4 7, 28, 30, 31, 32, 38, 40, 41

6:5-6 7

6:15 17

7:6 17

7:12 29

7:20 29

30:5-6 9

36:1 39

41:32 27

48:22 26


Exodus 41


Leviticus

5:18 11


Book / Verse(s)   Page(s)


Numbers

1:5-7 40

1:16 40, 41

13 30, 31

13:32-33 28

13:33 28, 30

15:28 11

16:1-2 41

16:3 41, 42

16:31-35 42-43

16:49 43

31:1-2 2

31:14-16 3


Deuteronomy

3 31

3:11 28

31:1-2 25

32:8 25


Judges

9:35 14


1 Samuel

17 31


1 Kings

11:1-13 8


1 Chronicles

11:22-23 30


Ezra

9:1-4 3

9:12-15 3-4


Job

12:6 11


Psalms

51:5 6

90:10 17

119:67 11


Proverbs

22:14 8

31:9 10


Isaiah

4:1 44

5:20 15

58:13-14 14


Jeremiah

5:14-16 38

22:16 9

49:20-22 39

51:55-57 39-40


Ezekiel

36:26-27 14

36:27 13


Daniel 21


Amos

3:3 37


Zephaniah

1:14 40









Matthew

5:3 10

13:24-30 36, 39

13:25 2

19:6 35

24 21

24:15 39

24:15-16 36

24:37-39 24

24:39 23


Mark

13 21


Luke

1:17 19

1:41 7

21 21

21:15 14


John

14:15 13

15:19 7


Acts

1:23-26 26


Romans

6:23 23

7:18 12

8:1 12

8:9 6

9:15 22

9:27 6

10:17 7


1 Corinthians

7:27 34

7:28 34

7:36-39 35

7:39 34

15:9 26


2 Corinthians

6:14 6, 32, 34

6:14-15 32

6:15-17 36-37

6:16-18 33

6:17-18 34

11:13-15 38-39


Galatians

5:16-18 12

5:17 14, 15

5:19-21 13

5:22-23 13


Colossians

1:13 7


2 Thessalonians 

2:2-3 45

2:4 15

2:7 39


Hebrews

3:4-6 19

11:1 6

11:7 16, 17, 18






James

5:7 18


1 Peter

3:18-20 18

3:20 19

3:21 12


2 Peter

2:5 23

2:6-8 15

3:15 19


1 John

2:1 10


3 John 

4 13


Jude

11 3


Revelation 21

2 44

3 44

16:13 21

19:20 21

20:1-3 24

20:7 24

20:10 21











Strong’s Numbers Index

Hebrew


Strong’s Number

Pages

Translated as (partial listing)




#1368

38-40

“mighty men”

#1777

9-10

“strive,” “judge,” “plead the cause”

#4060

30

“stature”

#5303

28

“giants”

#7148

40-41

“renowned,” “famous”

#7231

4

“multiply,” “increase,” “ten thousands”

#7233

4

“ten thousand”

#7235

4

“multiply”

#7497

28

“giants”

#7683

11

“for that also,” “erred,” “sinneth ignorantly,” “deceived,” “went astray"

#8034

40-41, 

43-44

“renown,” “name”


Greek


Strong’s Number

Pages

Translated as (partial listing)




#480

14-15

“contrary,” “adversaries,” “opposeth”

#571

6, 32

“unbelievers”

#2680

19

“preparing,” “built,” “builded”






About E Bible Fellowship

Electronic Bible Fellowship was named for the following reasons:


Electronic: We believe that the Lord has used the electronic medium (radio, internet, etc.) in a tremendous way to save a great multitude of people outside of the churches and congregations of the world. Now the task at hand is to “feed His sheep” so that all those God has saved will be edified with the Gospel.


Bible: The Bible is our authority. No man-made confession, or creed, or doctrinal statement of any kind, has any authority above the Bible. We are living at a time when the Bible is being highly exalted by God. The Word of God is supreme in all it declares.


Fellowship: We are a fellowship of believers whose desire is to have fellowship with God through His Word. The Bible teaches us that the Church Age has come to an end; therefore, we have no affiliation or identification with any church or denomination of any kind.

1 John 1:3: That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.


Other booklets:

Literature may be freely obtained by visiting www.ebiblefellowship.org and using the order form for free materials.


or write to: 

E Bible Fellowship, P.O. Box 1393, Sharon Hill, PA 19079-0593.


















































The Elect's Appearance Before the Judgment Seat of Christ

This book uncovers the information God has opened in his Word regarding how all of mankind is going through judgment day, Elect or Non - Elect, we are all making an appearance.

50 Types & Figures Found in the Bible

This book teaches how God uses people or objects in the Bible to typify something Spiritual. i.e A rock is a physical object that typifies Christ.

Two Tribulations at the End Of The World

This book teaches about two periods of tribulations at the end of the world. The first being the GREAT Tribulation.

E Bible Fellowship's
Open Forum - Volume 1

The booklet contains a number of questions and answers about the Bible. A variety of topics are addressed, including salvation, marriage, the book of Genesis, and others.

Studies in Genesis 6 -
Volume 1: Verses 1-4

Studies in Genesis 6

E Bible Fellowship's
Open Forum - Volume 2

This second volume of Bible questions and answers covers a variety of topics such as Sunday the Sabbath, the Trinity, and observing Christmas. There are also questions on the end of the Church Age, the Day of Judgment, and Biblical evidence for the year 2033 as the end of the world.